CIHM ICIMH Microfiche Collection de Series microfiches (l\/lonographs) (monographies) Canadian Institute for Historical Microraproduetions / Institut Canadian da microraproductions historiqu as ©1996 Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes technique et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the l)est original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographicaliy unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming are checked bt>. v. rri Coloured covers / ' — ' Couverture de couleur D D n n n D D D Covers damaged / Co'jverture endommag^ Covers restored and/or laminated / Couverture restaur^ et/ou pellicula Cover title missing / Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps / Cartes g^raphiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than t)lue or black) / Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Cokxired plates and/or illustrations / Planches et/ou illustratkms en couleur Bound with other material / Relid avec d'autres documents Only edition availat)le / Seule editk>n disponlble Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin / La reliure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge int^rieure. Blank leaves added during restoralKNis may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming / II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es tors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, k)isque cela dtait possftile, oes pages n'ont pas dt6 filmtes. L'Institut a microfilme le meilleur examplaire qu'il lui a et6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exem- plaire qui sent peut-Stre uniques du point de vue bibli- ographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modifications dans la m6th- ode normale de filmage sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur I I Pages damaged / Pages endommag6es I I Pages restored and/or laminated / ' — ' Pages restaur^es et/ou pellkHJl^s nT] Pages discoloured, stained or foxed / ' — ' Pages ddcok>r^s, tachetdes ou piquees I 1 Pages detached/ Pages d6tach6es r~l< Showthrough/ Transparence I I Quality of print varies / ' — ' Quality indgale de I'impresston I I Includes supplementary material / ' — ' Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire I I Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata ' — ' slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image / Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont M filmdes d nouveau de fapon k obtenir la meilleure image possible. I I Opposing pages with varying colouration or ' — ' discolourations are filmed twtee to ensure the best possible image / Les pages s'opposant ayant des colorations variat>les ou des dteol- orations sont filmtes deux fois afin d'obtenir la meilleur image possible. r/ Addittonai comments / Commentaires suppldmentaires: Pagination Is as follom: *75-7(» p. (l]-[xv11l], 18-474. %74a-474b. This ittm it f ilmad at tiM raduction ratio chacked bakm/ C« docwmant att film* au taux dt raduction mdiqiia ci-dtstoitt. 10X 14X lax 22X 26X 30X 12X EC y itx aox 24X 28X 32* Th« copy film«d hart has bMn rapreducad thanks to tha ganaroaiiv of : Natioxial Library of Canada L'axamplaira film* fut raproduit grica * la S4n«rosit* da: Bibliothaqua nationala du Canada Tha imagas appaaring hara ara tha bast quality poMibIa conaidaring tha condition and lagibiiity of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha filming contract spacif icatiena. Original copioa in printad papar covara ara flimad beginning with tha front covar and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illustratad impraa> •ion, or tha back covar whan appropriata. All othar original copiaa ara filmad baginning on tha first paga with a pirintad or illustratad impraa- •ion. and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illustratad improasion. Tha last racordad frama on aach microficha shall contain tha aymbol -^ I moaning "CON- TINUED"), or tha symbol V (moaning "END"), whichavar appliaa. Maps, platas. charts, ate. may ba filmad at diffarant raduction ratios. Thosa too larga to bo antiraly included in ona axposura an filmad baginning in tha uppar laft hand cornar. laft to right and top to bonom, as many framas as raquirad. Tha following diagrams illustrata tha mathod: Las imagas suivantas ont At* raproduitas avac la plus grand soin. compta tanu da la condition at da la nattat* da l'axamplaira film*, at an eonf ormitO avac laa eenditiona du contrat da filmaga. Laa axamplairaa originaux dont la couvartu ra an papiar aat imprimOa sont film** an commancant par la pramiar plat at an tarminant toit par la darniAra paga qui comporta ur«a amprainta d'imprassion ou d'illustration. soit par la sacond plat, salon la eas. Tous laa autras axamplairas originaux sont film*a an commancant par la pramiOra paga qui comporta una amprainta d'impraasion ou d'illustration at an tarminant par la darni«ra paga qui comporta una talla amprainta. Un daa symbolas suivants apparaltra sur la darniira imaga da chaqua microficha. talon la cas: la symbola -» signifia "A SUIVRE". la symboio ▼ signifia "PIN". Las cartas, planchas. tableaux, ate. pauvant «tra fiimta k das Mux da reduction diffirants. Lorsqua la document est trap grand pour itra reproduit en un soul eiich*. il est film* * partir da Tangle supirieur gauche, de gauche * droite. et de f«aut en bas. an pranant la nombre d'imagaa nOcassaira. Las diagrammas suivants illuatrant la mOthoda. 1 2 3 4 5 6 »«K»ocon nsoumoN tbt chart (ANSI ond ISO T£ST CHART No. 2) lii Hi 1^ |Z2 I^M^ _^ /APPLIED IM/OE I BrVi ^65 J East Woin Street S'-S Roch«ft«r. New York 1*609 US* ^S ("6) 482 -0300 -Phone ^S (7^6) 2Se-5989 -rax hi^ J! I! ik THE PRACTICAL Containing a plain description of the Parts of the Human Body and their uses ; Chapters on Food, Drink, Care of the Skin, Teeth, Hair. Eyes, Bathing, Etc., Etc. Special Chapters giving important infor- mation for every Woman ; with clear and full information for assisting the skillful efforts of the Doctor and for the Treatment of Accidents and Diseases. Arranged for ready reference. A CYCLOPAEDIA OF l=amilg Medicine, Surgem Nursing and Hggiene ' ''OR DAILY USB IN THC PPCSCPVATION Or HC.LTH AND CA^ or THE SICK AND INJUPCD Bv HcNPY Haptshopnc INTKODUCTION Br ALEXANDER McPHEDRAN, M.D. Etc Toronto - Canadu AOCURATHLY AND PHOn;SELY ILLUSTRATED New'Atid Revised Edition l^ntered, kreordinK to Art of Congress in the yaer 1901 , l>y W. E. SCULL In the office of the Librari«n of Congress. INTRODUCTION. By o-r ab!l"5S^^j:,^«J^f^^^ book w. Written hou^holde, especially in thoL pl^''j,^° *J« ^^^^-^ ^'"-of their cal Assistance is not easily oEef tk°"^ in which Medi- foundinte«,ting.especially'^the r^^ ^'^^'''^ ^^--^^ will be NcHs,NOTHi.8icK.TmonVXo?e^«rT ^'H^^^^^and to formstructionsinsuchmatterSmZ \*^'™ " ""^^'^ °««<1 ^ Livmo to keep people we7i ^aT "'\^ ^°°« ^^ H^^lth- be neglected in teaSHhlm what clnd^" *'*' "° "^^°« ^^-''^ what am injurious, in ordeHhlt th- ^ '^^"'^^^"l. and avoid the latter as far as ^iSe '^'^ '^"^ "^^ ^^e former and -^^^nrsirir^t^^^^ *^« -fort and that the chapters devoted to Nct™f ll' ^^^^'''^ '^»-°g. «> by all who have such duty topd °"'' "* ''^"^""^ «*"died each wiirCl?n:^illtTnd7' !'' ^-^^ -fol for of a Physician cannot be oSf n J ^"'' "^''^ *^* ^'^'^ mtelligently applied. the^^uZt t"" '""'^ circumstances, ^'^^ P'-djn s'uch d^^^^ ""' "^'^^''"^^ *^ intended' to"dtprceThe^ilr^m ^^^^^^ T *^'* '^« ^^ « »<>« to assist in canying out t^hysi Si"-" T " ^"^^^^^^^^ -^ patient. Many of the most serious dl *'°°' '"^ """'"? tbe For instance, in Dxph^b^*" h^ \'™ ^"'^ "^^'^ ''t fi«t. throat at the beginn^Tnd trv Zl ^ °°^^ ' ''^^^^^ -™ cannot be certain what th;di J 7J^'^ «ven the Physician --present. - it must notpX^^;-°r r^^ MANUAL OF MEDICINE occur quite unexpectedly when not prevalent. So it is with Scas- vet FcvEB, AcuTK Brioht's D18KA8K, and others. While it isi therefore, desirable that parents should not be over anxious about the slight ailments of their children, it is important that they should not forget that many serious diseases b(Bgin as slight aiK ments. During recent years much advance has been made in out knowledge of the causes of some diseases, and the best means of preventing and curing them. For example, the germ of Malaria is now quite well known, and it is practically certain that the disease is spread by means of a certain kind of mosquito — ^the "Anophbles." The malarial germ grows in the body of the moequlto and is ii^eoted into human beings when the mosquito forces its proboscis through the skin to suck the blood. Almost all living in low-lying districts in which water lodges have malaria because they were bitten by these infected moequitos which were present in great numbers in such places. When such districts are drained most of the mosquitoe disappear, and thoee left lost their infection. The Malarial Germ as well as the mosquito •eems to require staginat water for its growth. Of Typhoid Fever our knowledge has greatly increased. It causes many deaths annually, and also entails great loss of time and money to the many who recover. To prevent its occurrence it is only necessary to provide pure vaUr for household use and to have our houses properly drained. Wells often become impure, and the use of the water for drinking, for washing milk-pans, dishes, etc., may spread the disease. If the purity of the water is in doubt it should be boiled to destroy the germs in it before being used for such purposes. We cannot judge of the purity of water by its appearance, as it may contain many typhoid and other germs and be quite clear. In late years perhaps most advance has been made in our knowledge of the causes and the means of spreading Consumption, and the steps necessary to be taken for its prevention and cure. We know that the disease is caused by a germ which grows slowly wherever it finds lodgment — in the Longs, the Bowels, the Jointb, •te. It is very difficult to destroy the Gbbm in the body, and it lives long after being cast out of the body. It is present in the Spot0m, if the Lunqs are. a£fected ; in the Urine, if the Kidneys Me ftfliBcted ; and in the Stool, if the Intestines are affected. It is ^^^f^^L OJ^ MEV/CINS « W. them. Of .h Jito^'r ' •"" -'"' ".<« who 1'; 2>>«^Mmoxa«notp«;nt'^* '^°°°* ^ »"« that theger«'«?f »ay not be visible, and JTny oMh-'"''"' "" ""^^ *^«^ germs ^t « P^bable thariulf^ * ,? ^"'"'''^^ »'•« ^o«ded wiS^ « -ually contracted by tC^^oaL^ ^n^''^" ^'^'^^ *^«^i-^ of danger is mucii mo« difficrjt t! T"^^ *° '*• This souS Spdtum. AsfaraspossibwK , ''°°*"' *^«° that from f^ inf-tefeaSe^*;^rd";j^'^^^^^^ -ws. and b«ef fro» boihng or cooking. This so^r^ of L?*""' "''^ "^ ^««t«>yed by ^™m breathing air in whkh ^« ^"" " '""^'^ ^^ than thai m Co^ohSS Th •''''^ °"*-^f-^oor life Z factory of the Indians of AnS Jh \7'" '""«'™t«d by the We on the p^iries, sleeping inTelesl ° ?.'^ ""^^ «* *«°dering CoNsuAfPTioN among them R.T "" *^« ope°. there wa« ^f -d ^^ivein ^^,::ryX'Sl^l^^?. ^^^^Z ™N. The reason is njain n *u ^ ^*^o died of CoMRm«^ P"-; there is so muc^ ^it fh^t ft' "'"'" *^« «'' -« ^^ t^-g. as germs of all U '"^ 'l^^l^Xr""- ^^*^ -^- P lysweptaway.justasthe MANUAL OF MEDICI NK waters of the lakes remain pure, although refuse from the many •hipe on them is thrown into them. In their houses, on the other band, little if any care is taker as to ventilation or cleanliness, and the air soon becomes loaded with whatever germs gsin entrance into them, and tho Bacillus of Tcbercvlosis soon finds its way there. The lesson from this is very simple. To prevent the disease as well as to cure those who have it, the first requisite is a life in Fresh Air night and day. In order to live such a life both the living and sleeping rooms should be well vrntilated, and as much time as possible should be spent in the open air. All housed should have at least small verandahs attached to them on which the family may sit in mild weather. Those afiected with CoNsuiaTioN should spend as much time as possible out of doors on these verandahs, or in summer houses, tents or shelters, even sleeping all night in such places in summer. There is no danger from exposure to cold so long as sufficient covering is worn to prevent chilling. By wrap- ping up warmly aud the use of foot warmers, even weakly persons in advanced Consuhftion may sit or lie in a couch in the open air for several hours daily in our coldest weather. No degree of cold that we have :hould prevent consumptives being in the fresh air. The cold, wet weather of the early spring, is, however, rather severe on people so affected, especially if they are weak and unable to get about with fair vigor. Change to a mild, bright climate is advisable for such persons, if they are able to secure all the com- forts necessary, because they are better able to live out-of-doors. However, the air of these climates — of California, for ezample^is no better than the air of our own country, except so far as it is lees cold and wet. The way to " stamp out " the disease is wA by seek- ing other climates, but by making our homes healthful and living much in the fresh air. In proportion to our doing that will be our success in A«eing our c rantry of this terrible scourge tli has been well named the "toAtfoji^iM." •LLUSTRATINQ MODERN METHOD oTrRniZ!!!!!^^^^^^ ILLUSTRATING MODERN METHOD OF TREATING CONSUMPTION AT THE NATIONAL SANATORIUM, GRAVENHURST, ONTARIO Cottage! and Tents near by. PREFACE. IT is the aim of this book to convev in . «.,»i i'lnes«, or of Snt when - T"*"?' """^^ '"«t«nc'^ of sudden .or sev'e™, ho^ 't'ia 1^^^^^^^^^ »- o^'tained. perhaps if not all concerned, shourknoTenorh tol '""" T' "' '"^' and ought to be done • as LZ ^ ° promptly what can the diffLnce U;i felS Zth'^lr "'"' ^'^"' ™*^« occur in fe^ilies, particuL^ alng^hri' TJ,""^^^^ enough for it to seem necessary to «nd fi a nlv ' ^. "^'" which it is important noft7 n ^ * phywcian ; and yet in which, withouTSrc«rmav.«f ''"""T' ""'^ ««»^'«°«^ The "«titch in tSe-T: T^ ^^^ *""* """^ «'^« ""^'h twuble. treatment^ I'ony ^ Sv^a^r;"''!""^ '^'^°'^- «-»> under the direction of a nh?,- advantageously carried out all, not dweltTl in tSe'^^'Z^ V^f" ''' ^' "«°*'°°«d at for special aadTjded^irtirt; tt^kt/ t'^^"* r^''^'^' medical treatises. "°'^' *** P^fessioual r--- J i«i , Dui, axaed by the illustrations, it mav snffiAo f«- ♦u before unaoquaintad wifk 4k> u- . "°'"""»/ ««"Cei for those 11' ■" ! I- M .11 ^ PRBFACS. Hygiene, the scieuce auti art of the PreMrvatioD of Health, ig •yitematically treateil in the second diviiion of the work. Th« author hopes that a careful perusal of what is said in these pagea upon that subject will reward some readers, at leant, for tl, time devoted to theui. Undtr Domestic Medicine, after general considerations concerning the Nature, Causation, and Symptoms of Diseases, and ui»on the modes of action of RomediTs, attention is given at considerable length to Xursing. Then, in regard to Special Diseases, Accidents, Iiyuries, and Poisoning, information is supplied in detail, sue' as uppeart< to be suitable for u work on Home Medicine and Surjjery. Those portions of the book are arranged dphabHienllfi ; for easy and convenient reference. As there are, IwHides a very full Uoneral Index, several special Indexes, it is hoiked that few if any questiona appropriate to such a work will occur, to whi«:;j answers may not be readily found in it, expressed in terms which will be undentood by all. » ! HOW BEST TO USE THIS BOOK. Two pur:«ie8 belong to it : 1. To itnpnrt such knowledge a, u-ni the iMpo^iU. iu the absenJofT/o^-to;^' ^'"" '"" *° "" fulhTthl^^^t""''' ""J' "^"' P^^'*'°'°«y «"• •'« -^'1 to read can., fully the sections on Anatomy and PiiVHiouxiy ^,1, 35-11 it xn xxYGitNEjpj.. 117 199). It ,8 meant to tell all about how to hen ^ The author has tried to .aku it inten.sli„« and easily unZ to fh*1? f ^T"''' °' "'"^ ^•'•° «''»'«^-' to become such mav find it pSu V' \ ^ ^^^■*"* ^'"' "^^"riKK "P DlSKASfM- also Part II.. from p. 256 top. 291 on Rkmkd.ks; and es,HH.ial v Par't III on ^uiwiNo, from n. 262 to .. 2fln vw. ^'*l'«*'>a"> 1 art III., "^ ;' f-'-^'m m«.i bo very p„„p,, u i„ t;' , ;;'° " n.'rf»,f "TZ ';,T.td A ""' °"*"^'"" °^ "' '^»^' 1'. t j,j 10 p. 078; and Aicidexts and Ixji-Biira ,-„ «i.o «L T„ . f . * P^^^"^ ^'^^ "«e t^cm chiefly for refer- «"«. In the treatn^cnt of diseases and injuries all is told that tn Tii M9W BEST TO USM THrs MtfJT. U Miiij don« without a doctor. For infermation about what a doctor will And and may do, raadan may b« nferred to strictly medied hooki (as, ftir example, the author's EmmHab ^ PmeHcal MmKeiM or Flint's Praekoe ^ Mtdiemt, tto.). Doses or Mkoicimr an given from p. S57 to p. 359, and Oiv. nm Mkokimks is considered from p. 382 to p. 384. SicK-Pooni •re told about from p. 373 to p. 381. If AMAOKMBKT Or Labor (childbiHh) is fully dealt with, giving all necessary particulars, from p. 391 t« 102. There are seven Indbxes: 1. P. e>. of Local Dinrden ook. The usr -)t the special indexes will often be convenient, bat u a sutject is not at once so found, look for it in the Qicvriul Index. The GLoesyvRY contains definitions of all technical and otherwise out-of-the-way words used in the book. While convenient for ready reference, it is made -dmoet unnecessary by such words being explained where they are used (which is as little as possible) througliout the book. The author has endsMVored to write so as to be easily understood by all readers. CONTENTS. jWnmAt Vi«w or tmm 8oii»ct HMdaadFac* ... Spinal Colnmn jn«»«orciiwt. .!!!;;; Tbigh. Ug, MMl root JHnJoum MuKun . . Ttim Skin . SmilACH AND fioWRU 2^«* Aj^OMWAt O.OAK. : OmoAtn OF kimoDucnon ANATOMY. BKAIM AMD NnvoUl SVITBII PHYSIOLOGY. Oioatnoir . . The Hcwt . Arterie* . . CMiUcrici . ^ Th« Blood .' Bkiatrino . . Animal HsAT . MCwnfioH. . . The Uver . The Kidney* The Bowels. „ The Skin ... Oua Moving Powws RI^'moJS""*''^' »'"«»'«'"»«y.«»d Mixed How W8 Pwa, AND .Vnow : : Keflex AcUoa Netre-Oeatrw Nenret ... Ougiia Spinal Xanow . .' .' ne Brain . . Seamy Ganglia '.'.'.'.[ • as 41 44 4S 47 4» 4» 5S S3 S4 • TO • 7» • 73 • 74 :n ■ 77 77 IS 8i 8a § 86 90 SI CONTENTS. MtMcnlar Seiue "■ Cerebenum 9* MedttUa Oblongata ... 9° Idea», Bmotioot, and Will % Our Special Sbnsim ^ Sight 98 Hearing 98 Conclnrion '°9 X13 HYGIENE. History of Sanitary Progress .... „, Foundations of Hygiene ... \J. HsAiTHY Breathing \~ Food and Drink V, Varieties of Pood of Animals .... ,,^ Causes of Demand for Food "| Questions as to the Hygiene of Food ,,, Manner of jjating "J Frequency of Meals "a Quantity of Food J,„ What to Eat l^t Elements of Food '*' Oi^anic Condition necessary ... !;, Solubility in Digestive Fluids ,|, Not Poisonous ; containing no Parasites ,„ Not Offeasive to Taste f33 Care of the Skin J^| Uses or Functions of the Skin ..... ;57 Bathing '34 Cold and Cool Baths JS Tepid Baths '36 Warm Baths |37 Hot Baths '37 Vapor Baths '3? Hot-Air Baths '37 Sea-Bathing '3/ The Hair . '38 Care of the Hair in Health J j? After Disease '*° Early Baldness 'j° Hair lotions and Dyes 'f ' The Bear I ......... ' IV. The Teeth ''^ Causes of Early Decay in Anieric- ..!!!! JIt How to Preserve the Teeth ** Toothache '4^ Treatment of Toothache f; Excretion '4^ The Bowels '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. \\ Constipation and iU Treatment ... Ho Regular Habits \% MoscoLAR Exercise J^" How People are M.ide Strong :J| Good Blovd and Nerve-Force \\. Exercise and Repose ," tteaith-uft ; ; ; '5* Rowing '5* Walking '5* Riding on Horseback J53 Driving and Sailing . " Swimming ' '53 Skating '54 Games ; Cricket, etc 'S< '54 COA'TE/^TS. Ow^bmlniog ia Matches, etc. , anntio^ ••...,, Gymnastici Calistheaics Healthfulnew of Kinds of Work ' Onb Day's Rest in Sbven. ' dsxuai, hvoibne .... Pbytiolugical Considerations General Principles . . The Social Evil. . Healhfulncse of Marriaae ' ' " Advantages of Society . . Co-education ... Needful limitations. Hygiene of Girlhoid . . ' ' ' ' No Normal Disability . . Invalidism ..... Timely Precautions . . Gestation . „ S^t'MdS'^-""""^''*- ""' "rn.'^o'f^ifiir"';" ^'^^- Correction . . Color Blindnev '. Weakness of Sight .' ." Hearing . Deafness ..." Hygiene of Infancy Birth Nonrishnient— the Bicmt Weaning ... Bottle-Feeding Other Foods Clothing . . . . ; Bathing Exercise Airing •....]. Sleeping .... Discharges Teething .....' ' Cries of Infants Lancing the Gumi ' .' Summer Dangers . GutAT Longevity How to Uve Long .....'.' zl • • 134 • liS ■ ■ 155 . .156 . .156 . .156 . . IS« . . 158 . . 167 . .167 . .167 . . 169 . . 170 . . 171 . . 171 . . 17a • ■ 173 • • 173 • • 174 • 174 • 175 ■ »75 .176 ■ 159 • 159 . 162 •163 . 164 •16S . 165 • 177 »77 .178 . 180 . 180 . 181 . i8a . 184 :m, . 186 .187 . 188 . 188 • 190 191 193 193 196 198 DOMESTIC MEDICINE. PART I. '^'Thkt'IsX^r'' '''^"^ «" ^»«-««' Causes of Disease . . ! ! ! Hereditary Disease Functional Causation Mechanical Injuries . . Condittoual Causes ao3 «03 304 304 205 2o6 ,ao6 II »U CONTENTS. rAM Digestive Morbid Catuea 306 Otwtructive Causes 907 ConU^ion ao? Infection ; Atmospheric Causation jo8 Theorj' of Disease Germs . , . . aoo InfiaenceofTime of Life ! . . 21 j Malaria 3Iq Cansation of Yellow Fever !!!!!!.'!!! aai Causation of Cholera '. . .rtx Cholera Infantum ..aii Diphtheria '..,..'.... 2ii Natdrk of Dishasbs . aa6 Local Disosdbrs . . aa6 Irritation 997 Hyperemia .....'.'.'.'..... .irj Innammation aaj Hypertrophy . . . 319 Atrophy jjo Degeneration 230 Dropsy 330 Mortification 331 Morbid Growths 332 General Disorders 311 Debility .333 Anseniia 2H Plethora 33^ Cachexia 934 Neurataxia 336 Tozsmia ; Blood-Poisoning i ' 836 Fever m Classification of Diseases 339 Signs and Symptoms of Diseamis 240 SvMPTOMS Affecting the skin 340 Symptoms Presented by the Mouth, etc 341 Symptoms Presented by the Throat 341 Symptoms Presented by the Stomach 343 Symptoms Presented by the Circulation 342 Hemorrhage 343 Symptoms Connected with the Breathing Organs 344 Symptoms Affecting the Muscles 345 Symptoms Affecting the Senses • 346 The Eye in Disease 247 The Bars 347 Headache 348 Expression of the Face 349 Delirium 349 Stupor 3j(9 Dizziness ; Vertigo 350 Loss of Speech 250 Symptoms Affecting the Shcretions 250 The Bowels 250 Constipation 350 Diarrhoea 250 Dysentery . . 250 Excretion of the .^dneys 251 Retention of Uriue 2jt Suppression of Urine 351 Qualities of the Urine 25a Gravel aS3 Stone in the Bladder 254 Gall-Stones 354 Perspiration 354 Menstruation - 354 Physical Diagnosis 254 Temperature in Diseases 355 CONTENTS. PART II. RSMSOIXS Self-limited OJMinea '. '. Need of Iliyaiciont Scope of Home Remedies CI^JFICATION OFRKMBDIKS . To Kelicve P«in Composing Nervroua Distnri}aiice PromoUou of Sleep . . Purgative Medicines . . iMjectious Suppositories ...!!! To Check Diarrhoea ToCbeclt Dysentery . Sick Stomach ..... Indigestion Continued Indigestion . ! To Reduce Inflammation Fever Cough ".'.'.. Hemorrhage Nose-Bleeding .' .' ' ' " Bleeding in the Mouth .' Spitting c " lood . . Intestinal ceding Monthly Irregularities '. Dropsy Prostration ; Debility General Debility . Anaemia and Nervous Weakness '. Tonics Remedies for Special Diseases Alphabetically arranged, to ' DosBS OF Principai, mIdicines' ■ : HousBHow) Mbdicinbs siil r*GB . . 356 .256 •a57 •»57 .257 • 259 . 265 . 267 . 269 . 270 . 270 . 270 • 271 .271 ■ 273 .274 ■275 . 282 .285 . 286 . 286 .287 .287 . 288 . 288 . 290 . 291 . 292 . 292 . 293 •a93 • 295 •356 .360 Ndbsing Qualities of a Good Nurse '. The Sick-Room . Warmth . . wght ....■.:■■■ Air The Sick- Bed . . .' ." ' ' ' Sick-Garments . , ' ' ' Washing and Bathing '. '. Food of the Sick Receipts for Sick-Foids ." .' Giving Medicines . . Weights and Measures . Metrical System Excretions ...]"'" Sleep Mental Management Rubbing ; Massage . . " MANAGEME.VT OF LABOR Sig^s of Pregnancy . . Dnratiott of Pregnancy Preparation for Child-Birth First Stage of Labor. . . Second Stage of Labor . Favorable and Unfcvorabje PART III. . 36* .362 .Z*6 ■ -.'"'j • J^7 •367 •369 •371 ■ 372 ■373 •375 ■ 382 •383 •383 ■385 ■387 .388 •389 •391 •391 ■ 392 •392 •394 395 396 ZiT CONTENTS. Sappottof th«Pcriaenm ... '*^* C«re of the Cord .... 397 Third Suge 397 Hemorrhcge ^. 397 Attention to the Inftnt 398 Put to the Breatt 398 Prevention of Fever ♦** Time of Sitting up . . . .' 4«» C«re in Recovery ... 4°» 4oa _ PART IV. Sprcial Disbasis Alphabetically arranged, to ^3 •- -378 PART V. Accn>£.-nrs amd I^jcribs AlphabeticaUy arranged, io . . 79 Tranaportation of Injured PerK)n» i*3 o 15 PAIIT VI. POnONIKG General Account of Polaons **9 Irritanta 6*9 Neurotica 6a9 Complex Poiaona ... ^''9 Special Poiaona, Alphabeticaliyarranged, to .'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'..'' '^ PART VII. Ol4> AOB AND DbaTR Natural i:>ecline ....'.'.'"'' ^9 Cauaes of Death . *39 Sudden Death 66<» Condnaion 6fio Index of Ivocal DisordMa'aiid Injuriea ^ Index of Diseaaes . 063 Index of Accidenta and lojurieti **5 Index of Poiaona ... ^7° Index of CIsaaes of Remediea ?7» Index of Sick-Pocda ^» Index of Medicines and Other Remediea S^' General Index "73 Gi,OSSAKY 67* 697 ILLUSTRATIONS. Human Skeleton Spinal Column FwntViewofTho«x/. ^e Scapula . , Tne Humerus . The Ulna . . The Radius. TheWnit. The Bony Foot .' Striped ijuMle, Magnified Mnsde.; Front View Muscles; Back View Hairs and Oil-glands Sweat Glands and Dncta Ahmenury Cand . . XbeStomacb AMominal Organs .' .' Th! ^-^"^y- »«'d open . . tS:^:^^^,*'^""---^ Great Blood-vessels ' c^p'te''''''"^'^"-'- •..::;. ••' Mammary Glands S"f"S"rftce of the Brain ." B^J^^t^Z^-^-- ■■■■■■■.:■.:: ?hfo"p'iiX-''«"— 'iP-tsnearit. . . i . N^^^t^ffl^"^;^°«other:: ::::::;;:: P^^^^i^t^- ■■■■■■:::::::: Plan of Circulation A Human Heart, laid open gKSeK:£^--:: :::::: torK" °^«'°' '■'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.::::::::: .(^ P«»ley Si Poot'a Panley Trt Jaueatown Weed .' S3 Tuberculosis A CuraUe and Preventable Disease BY LAWRENCE P. FLICK M D ^^:^^^^^:!:^^ ^'-e^ o. ... ^' m«.^. of the PIH,„0 Ja7l" "Schrr " T '"^'^ ^''^ «nd which had led to «««««♦•♦• ■ "*'' "^^ understtKxl intelligible. Di.i\7X'fir tZ^'r "^'T" ^'^'^^ -^ ch.r«ct.r and c.me within th^ ^m ro of ^^"'"^ '" '»« """l «.ct ba«8. In the ^.^, of PaZ ?« ! T^ "° * "''«»«» «d active cuse of consumption a S\^f ^'T-'' *^'««^"ed the fundamental laws as govern all 1.VJ *!'• ^ ""^J^^^ to the same l.tion an onslaught up^m' o"n^^r I^^ ^-"'« «- with every step since tb«n and wiH Zf ' ^"' ^^"'"^^ ^"'"'^o extermination of the white plague Is '1""°? V^' "''"•P'ete eriv termed. *^ ^*'' "^ «'n«umpt)on has been prop- What Consumption is P,.^. of certain n,icrJrganisms inZtZ T'-'^'l^''^^^-^^ inicr<>organi8m8 grow in us i„ th. In "•" '^"^'- The«e and clover grow in a field. The chic f Tr"^' "=' "'^''"^' '"^otby c le bacillus. Without it comnmiuL "" " """"'^ »J'« ^"I>«'- .lone cannot produce „I, thZZZnTT u'^' P'"''^' ^"^ it sumption. Some of the others whTchl? Z "^ ^^ '^""''^^ "« «>«- are the streptococcus and t " S.^ol" "'"'^1"^ *^'' ^'^a- Humpt.on moans burning, up L uT "'• ^^^° ^^"''J en- tile person who is affected ;. ; " ^T" 'V'^ ''"'"* ''— *>»med. In oldon times the dta'c ..'I "'Z^*'"^'' ^' ''^'^ in- patient was on the brink of thZL rf '"""^""'^^'^ ""*'' 'he to this fatnl termination wore^," , ,],J^f tT "'"■^'' '^^ "P diseases and were Icno^vn undeToher i. '""^^1 "P«" "^ other was not recognized until soionll \ ™''' ^^'' ^'^^^tiomhlp body after d.ath and earoS ,v 'tucKMh T' ^'^ '''■^^'^'■^ ^'"^ '"""«^ place. It was then that the wo d, bore t""^" "^"'^ '''>'' ^-"^en was gradually substituted forTho w "/ '"' '"'"" '"^« »«^- It What Tuberculosis is T, f ""^ T''""^*'""" ^wth of the tubercle bacillu Hh^ir '' *^° ''"P'-tation and --- Thetuberciebaciic:^:;;-^^-:^;- 17 l^ 18 TiatHCLUMUa nearly to fbo lawi governing the vegetable kingdom than tboao governing the animal kingdom. It ii rotl-ghaiHjd abuut one «ix- tbouMundtb of an incb in Icugtb and about one bundred-tbouundth of an iufb in tbickneM. It gruwi on tbo tissue a* a parasite and ordinarily does not grow excppt upon tbe tissue of some living tbing. It can be grown artificially in a laboratory on boiled potato, in beef tea and on agar, but it is difflc -It to grow in tbia way. It is only when it grows upon a living thing that the phe- nomena which it produors are called tuberculosis. The word tuberculosis is derived from tbe Latin word "tuber" which means a little root or lump. Tbe name was given to the disease because the first stage of it is the production of little lumps. Distinction between Consumption andTuberculOb. <. In the popular mind consumption and tuberculosis are one ant! the same thing. They are not tbe same thing, however, and it is worth while keeping tbe distinction in mind. Consumption '... the ter- minal stage of tuberculosis but tr.berculosis does not have to be- come consumption. If tuberculosis were ah/ays recognized when it is merely tuberculosis and proper treatment followed, nobody would need to die of the disease. Wh(>n the tubercle bacilhis geU lodging in the tissue it reproduces itself very rapidly. The cells of the body at once start a iSght with it and in the stniggle many of them die. An accumulation of dead cells and living and dead bacilli take lace on the battle field and a little lump forms. Tbia ia the lump -lich has given us the name tuberculosis. By and by when the little lump grows large enough to become a foreign body, nature cuts it off from healthy tissue in order to save that which is still healthy. Here is where the other microorganisms come in to help the tubercle bacillus. Tbe streptococcus and the staphylococcus which exist very plentifully in nature, and which can do no harm to tbe body so long an it is jterfectly healthy, get lodgment in this injured tissue and help to break it down. What is called softening takes place and the little lump becomes a cheesy mass. This is consumption. For the purpose of getting rid of this dead matter nature breaks a channel into the nearest opening of the body and throws it out. This is called ulceration and ejection of the dead tisane. During this time there ia danger of the tubercle bacillus again getting back into the system through re-'nfection. If the person is at all uncleanly or does not destroy every partiele of this dead tissue when it comes off, he is sure to re-inoculate himself. Recurrence of Tuberculosis. N"o one ever dies of a single attack of tuberculosis. The first attack is mild. This is followed by one sliirhtly more severe, and there is a ceries of attacks, each ' ""-" "o »...«„.,., „„,„ not primary cauw, hi.» ^ i '^«<""J«•« down the individual and hnrlTZltZt'T '"" '"''' '« ''^-«k cannot ,hem«oIve, produce t/J.^, ^i "'"i"''"'^''^-'-'' f-ut fhey k«nd. of micr,H,r«ani«m, wbiL nfll, ''';^"'''-^ •^"•' "' ^■«'--»- «:Produ«. iu own kind nndca„evotu'r'^r "'''"' "«" «n'y fnyr-^^'- ;n^^ or pnenmoni. i, „ o ^ "!«; "" "'l'"'' "*" •"''''• '"«"- Jj^rcloua people ,ho„,d Jp awa/C^ '""^, ^'"L '»•" ««-» '•'WMci. J" "^»:'' from pooplo who have those worId^7fon^bac^a"En"■r«lT'''""^'r" ''"^ "^'"f*''' 'n tha ^-rth m all time. I, j, , £7,; J;.5«;^'^" " P'«^- "Pon the »n,ong thoao in the lowont Mall/of i^o ^7* "f """"''''«'' ««'» upwards of „ hund«,d thousan iMn o%- Z'!" ^'"'^^'^ ^tate, throughout tho civilised world there al ^/^ "^ " """""">•• «"* ^eath .« recorded under .omT^^Jl^ t„bon>„,o.«i, „nd the moreover, crippled bv the dil •., "' ^^^""-^ FH'ople are names under which eons 4 rpara ""' '''''"■ «-« "^ ti^' ^>t» scrofula, inanition. pCronitip T i"""''""'' '"<'">»- r"'"f ^'"^^•'"«PPen;seven nLl '''""'" ""'' -'''^^ pho.d ferer, pneumonia and n"euW,! ir ' ""'""''' «"^h «" ty- People whom we see on the str^ £" b "" 1 '""^ '"'"-'''•Pen losis Ifearly all spinal CMn-atr.., , " """^'^ ^" V tubercu- o^ the horHble clis^.^emeTts of tl V'"'' ''^ ?''' '^'-«-- Some - censed by tnbernLis. slt If th '"".^'"' *" '"P"« ^^^-'cl^ ^'sease. In realitr the death rnt/ ^^ T''"'""^ ^"^ 'J"«' to thfs J'ead of consumption ^t^T^t^ ^^^ -der the ^ iaint picture of the toll 20 rVBKUCVUM» which tuberculci. kvio. «p.m lb.- h«.n«n f.mlly. Oiir mMn. ,«iuH. of tuberculo.!.. .nd giv« «.mo u.l.c.t.on of what thi. diMaae co«U the huitian family. . HowTub.rcuio.i.lotlntoth«WofJd. Tho qnr.t.on .. often ..ked how did tulKTCuloai. get into the world? A. a d.«e.«« it pn>bably came through the .in of n.an. It » not however due to providential intervention. « many formerly b.hev.d, but i. th. natural rem.lt of tho working ont of nature', law.. W e now know that there are in nature million, of micro^rgnni.m. of vanoM kind, which have to do with tho chang.'. going on m nature all . the. time What wo know a. Mprophitic micro^rganUm. chnngB dead organic ti..ue into inorganic tiwue. They break up tho«, thing, which had life, and which for one rea«)n or another have ended their ujH..fulne.. in death, into inorganic .ub«tancc. «> that the element, can again go back to nature to be taken up a. fmnl by the living thing, which are .till growing and developing. In thi. way the chain of change from organic to inorganic t,..ue an.l from ino^rganic to organic tis.ue i. kept up. Tlu, probab.ht.es are that the tubercle bacillus originally wu. one of these innocent m.cro- organisms which gradually acquired the power to grow on living tissue through tho debasc-ment of that tissue by mnn when he fail, d to live up to the laws of nature. Even now the ind.v.dual who keep. him«-lf perfectly well, live, in the open «»' ""^ «"/•. onlv the things which he ought to .-at can ns.st tuberculo.is When, however, through dissipation, through overwork, throug^ improper housing or through any offense aga.nst the laws of good health he puts his tissue below par, bis colls Income a ready prey to the t,.bercle bacillus. Tn time by evolution this bacillus has acquired tho power of attacking living cells and this no doubt i. how tulxTcnlosis rnnie into tbo world. Is Tuberculosis Inherited? The r.ld idea was that tubercu- losis was inherited. People got this idea because they saw the disease occur so frequently in famili.s, and saw .t run tbrou^ two or three generations. We now know why this happens. It is not because tuberculosis is inherited but because it is communi- cable in a peculiar way. For communication of the disease a long intimate association is necessary, such as most frequently exists in the familv, and therefore the disease is conveyed oftenest along the familv tree. The intimacy which is necessary for the spread of tu1)erculosis may also exist outside of the family in places of emplo^Tncnt, and the di^a^- is sometimes cunvcyed m A CVHABUS ASU fHKVKSTMH.K MMM4»K 3| Ulit way. TiilMTt'iilonin i^ uwfr rriin.i..i>i.. i / i • Hom.-„„...H „ ..hil.l is iK.rn with th. .li^.'u,,, ,.,„ ,,, • • , The chil.I i. ,h,.„ iH.mni h . i '^ . '•■ ''"■""' •^"""'■'• after birth F . 1 T '"^ "'"' '"•""">' •"•"• "•"'rtly wor... t.......,.L eatH:;,:.;!:, tz.t' ;;:;:::"r r •"" lata. Some rnwH ^-t the est mortality from tubtcXi: in thoTn 7'; ?"''" '"'^ ^'^^ '''^^^- W cold climates give bettcr-X--:^-^;-- 24 TVBKRCVI.0S1S are of more use in the treatment of the disease than warm climatea. For some people high altitudes are better than low altitudes, lut for some consumptives low altitudes are better than high altitu jes. It is iH'fectly safe to disregard the question of climate entirely in dealing with tuberculosis. Immunity in Tuberculosis. There is a resistance to tubercu- losis in human beings which is called immunity. Most people possess it in some degree, but some to a much greater degree than others. Some races possess it in a greater degree than others, and some families possess it in a greater degree than others. The probabilities are that immunity is gradually develojied by resis- tance to the disease, and for this reason families and races which have been fighting the disease in some of their members for long periods have great resistance. Children bom of tuberculous parents are apt to have more immunity than the parents had, and when the disease has been in a family for three or four genera- tions those who have withstood it usually have a very great im- munity. Of the various races the Jews have the greatest immunity. There is no permanence in immunity against tuberculosis in the individual, the family or in the race. It may be lost after many generations in the family and it may be lost in the individual through depression in health. Racial immunity is probably the most durable of all. Contagiousness of Tuberculosis. Tuberculosis being due to a living thing is communicable from one person to another and cannot be gotten except by communication irom a previous case. The mode of communication of tuberculosis is by contact and the disease is therefore contagious. This contact need not be direct but may be indirect through a place or thing. A room which has been ocoipied by a consumptive or a thing which has been used by a consumptive may accumulate enough of the contagion to convey the disease to another person who subsequently occupies fluch a room or uses such a thing. Nowadays the words contagious and infectioTis are used synonymously although formerly they had different meanings. The old meaning of infection was convey- ance of a disease through a force generated outside of the person giving the disease to the person receiving it. Yellow fever, for instance, is an infectious disease according to the old meaning of the word because it is carried from one person to another by a mosquito. The contagion of tuberculosis differs, however, from the cf)ntagion of such diseases as small pox, measles and scarlet fever, in that it is very much slower and requires longer and more intimate exposure. You cannot get tuberculosis by a single con- tact with a person who has the disease ; you have to be in intimate i relationship with such a person fnr •. ^" ««t small pox, measl,. ar^taH. "'''''''^''^^i- time. Vo„ eaa -ntact with persons vho ha^ W T"" ^' " ^'"^'« "^oJnZ "Hidness of the con.agion of t ,t t'""'^'- ^''^ ^Jowness a,>d cuici. i. alwa,. «>m„rld nXt'd • ^'^ ^^"'"^'^ "^ ^"^- ^rson who has the disea^. uruallvtr /•'""' ^'''^ ''^ "v ^ho !f« forn, „f spit but ^ netimes itTr^ '^'V^''"' " '^'«^-n off in ^hen a consumptive cou^s hi ^ '^ ''^ '^-^ '°'-"' o^' matter 'matter i„ his cough and he ml do th'""' ''"'' ""' -"- « hS «>°tag.on is not in the brea"h how '""! '''^'" ^' «"«--• The »ot contagions „„ti, he bogi r.?" t L"'"''^'"-"' -'^i-f is ^a-e there is no contagif". If „%f f^ '^-^ m'atto A tuberculous subject who .rivo? IT. . **"'' •'''"'^'en down matter J^^™-lf non-contai^-oLt; fr't d' ''^^ '''^■° ^"""^ -' S mediately when it is given offThJ I ''"""^ "^ *''«^ "tarter im- t.ve themfore, depends upon h^s ^1? """^^-^ •'^^^---■C ;^hen he coughs and sn^Ss a^J "/"r"' "«^'^'" »" ^^'^ -nouth ba^where he cannot smea n^^hlg L''^' ^"^^- -"'^'•" -"a How Contagion can be Pr. ^' " *'°*"^^:^ «afe. •^"Jd alwavs put ev^v r TTu\ '' ^"'--"""^ subject J^^Ptacle immediatelv Wh . ^ ^'■•^'^'™ ''^'^^n tissue into a Je should hold a paper spu,, , 7" ^^- If l^e expectorate! does not distrioute anv of h mlt " '" ^''^ "'^'"^ «> ^^at be expectorating he should carefullv w ^^ ^'^ '''«^J>'°g; after whtvt "^ ^'^ ^-^-SnTd';i;T-' ^'■''''^«- f J ^ °^ ^° accumulation of I ^f- ' '" " Paper bag tW He should alwavs keen b ?''^ '^'"^^ ^'^ «I'0"J.I burn ConsomptionaHouKDlM... r. -« .... 0, err :xtt'Ji;tnr;f •» ^"r wnich the disease is most . f. 26 TUBERCULOSIS frequently contracted is the home, because it is in the home where the greatest intimacy exists and where a consumptive spends most of his time. A house will harbor the contagion of tuberculosis a varying length of time accordingly as it is sanitary or unsanitary, light or diirk, dry or damp. The tubercle bacillus does not liv? long in the bright light and fresh air, but may live a very long time in a dark and dingy room. Damp, badly drained houses are particularly conducive to the development of tuberculosis. Next to the house the workshop undoubtedly is the place in which the disease is most frequently conveyed from the sick to the well. Working side by side, day in and day out, with a consumptive who expectorates carelessly in the shop is exceedingly dangerous. If the consumptive can be induced to properly care for his sputum there is no danger whatever. Stoves and offices also are the means of spreading the disease. In such places the danger is greatest to those who are next to the consumptive and seldom extends much beyond this immediate environment. All this danger can be done away with by proper disposal of the broken down tissue. Hotels and Boarding Houses as Means of Spreading Tuber- culosis. Hotels and boarding houses sometimes become the media of 8i)reading tuberculosis, although perhaps not as often as people think. The occupancy of a room by a consumptive for a single night or for two or three nights would ordinarily not contaminate the room sufficiently to make it possible for a subsequent occupant to get the disease. Neither would the occupancy of a badly in- fected room for a single night by a healthy person likely convey the disease. It really takes some time to implant tuberculosis, and one would have to occupy a room of this kind for a good many days before he coulJ get an implantation. Something depends upon the condition of one's health. If one is much depressed he will get an implantation much easier than when he is in perfect condition. Servants and Employees as Spreaders of Tuberculosis. Ser- vants and employees sometimes give tuberculosis to their employers or to their fellow employees. A consumptive cook, for instance, could very easily infect a whole family. A consumptive chamber- maid or dining-room girl might likewise give the disease to those upon whom she waits. There is all the more danger from sources of this kind because the person who has the disease is apt to hide it. Employers should insist that servants and employees of every kind shall use the proper receptacles for expectorated matter when they cough and expectorate. Contracting Tuberculosis in the School Room. Much fear has been expressed by some of the danger of contractiug tuberculosis ''^ TABLE DISEASE. 27 Severthcle,, ,11 ! i^' "» ''<"« • lime Z'J ■''"•'*■ "" '■> "■« floor, ,t "w i^°7'".»''«"W M be u°od LV"" ,"""■ '"X ^«%vervJittir„;?;°f'"^""'cConveya^ T, . disease in hf « w^l u ^'^^''^ ^-'« « im t '." ''"^''^ -°- ^vhich both fL •^' ^"« «&«in. as in th^h . , .''^ ^^"'"^ the become d^nZl. ]^^ " ^'"^^^ manv J,„„ ''^P'"^ ^^rfh. . ,^«*w v:re^x: : otr ''^^ ^«'-"- '^^^' " ^'^ trr? ^t -''^ --■•-^"n"t.t"oL ;;^ ^- «^-., been «ver a spot on which f' '" ^"""^^^^ "^ tJ'i^ m t' 'T'/ ^'-^'"^^^ t'-n^e very l:^"r^ «-' P'''-emenTo ! ! ' '° f ^ «" ''"P'-'ta^ -nee of on ™' '"f ?.™'^' ^"^''••cnJosi.s. Thlr- '"'^'^^''^''^hip '^-aseCani::r'Th^"^^^'^^''--b^;^^^^^^^ one ana the same ll ' '"""^' '-""l human .rf"^ '^" that the f„K "'"*',«isea,se no one denies Tf • ^"^ercnlosis are .»b.„,e b,ei„., .b,.,t ^. -- '.^» P-k*, b,„„ ™ aecuMomed to gt„, „„ 28 TVBZRCVLOaia animal tissue will not readily grow on human tissue, and that the bacillus which has been accuatomeu to grow on human tissue will not readily grow on animal tissue. The preponderntiiig evidence seems to be in favor of the view that human beings i)ractically never get tul^errulosis from animals. Until the subject is cleared up, however, one should not drink the milk of tuberculous cows in which the disease is far advanced and particularly in which the udder is involved. vVhatever little danger there may be of getting tuberculosis from the meat of tuberculous animals is obviated by cooking. The danger which may exist of taking the disease through milk can also be obviat<"d by pasteurizing the milk. How the Tubercle Bacillus gets into the System. In this connection it may bo worth while considering how the tubercle bacillus gets into the system. It may got in by the skin, by the stomach and by the lungs. It rarely gets in by the skin, probably most frequently by the lungs and sometimes by the stomach. Whatever way it gets in, it first goes into the lymphatic glands or is carried into the circulation to be distributed throughout the body. By reason of its getting into the lymphatic system, it may lie dormant in the body for a long time before it develops into a disea-se. Duration of Tuberculosis. Tuberculosis is a long-drawn- out, tedious disease under ordinary circumstances. It is a long time before it shows itself after implantation and frequently it develops even to the stage of breaking down without manifesting many symptoms. Sometimes people have it for a lifetime without recognizing it. Some of the first symptoms are a sense of fatigue, indigestion, loss of appetite, loss of weight, slight feverishness and occasionally a little cough. At iiiter-.als the cough becomes severe and prhaps there is expectoration, but this is usually ascribed to a cold. Between these attacks the health is pretty good and the individual is deceived. As each little process matures and some of the broken down matter is thrown off there is a reinfection and each subsequent attack is a little more severe than the preced- ing one. Finally the individual discovers that his health is under- mined and that he is in a bad way. The average duration of tuberculosis from the time of implantation to the fatal termina- tion, when it terminates fatally, is about ten years. The severe symptoms often last from six months to two years. The dying period is usually about two months. Tuberculosis a Curable Disease. Tuberculosis is a curable disease. This has been proved beyond doubt, Fp until recently the disease was looked upon as incurable and many people still have this false impression. This erroneous idea came about be- " '""''■' ^-^^ ""'^y'^-STAB,, o,.S.,s,. 39 -""l now that w'e f,.;,; unSLTSl^'r^ ^' *«" ^PomaZZ, cur praetic.% aJl ea J if^" ^ 'T'^ "^ ^^^^ ^^^^ u-c can tendency to recover is reallr v.rv u '"* """"^^ e°«"gh. The • fo - fatal tennination, and U ^h? ^""''^•- ^'^''^ '^^ ten den'; individual who has received Jn °''''^'">- " »« Place the Under modern method even fa r vTr'^^ f"*^ ^ ^''1 n^eover. r;3.onalIy ver^ "Jvanced ca^l '^I^^^r^ T" ^^ -^" «nd becomes extremely emaciated Tnd th V ' f " *^« '°''"'dnal evepr organ of the body that th^l u *""'* ^"^ '«^°*^ed almost tuberculoais, but there are a L„. " "" "P^'^''' '^'-'edv for «!"lfully u,ed at the pro^r tte hT°^ ''"""^''^ ^^^<^^ when The essential elements in'Thetr-.^^ °"*"" ^''^ t^« victory food, air and proper exercise D "' "^ *^« ^'««««« are res^" -store organs of Se b^ ly to thet nh "", *'• "^ ""^'^ ^'^ to TeS ■n^pediment to recovery. Food is th^ °^ "'"^^ ^^«"v be an «"; As the disease wastes The I. '"'"'^ ^'"^••*«"t '''^'"-nt oj only restore what has b^" J^'t^u t "L " '''' *'^«""-t '"'-t not Fo^d i„"t;^ Wh^t is neeS "^ "^ " ^"^'''^^ «^ ""trition organs and all tho"*^rts'ofM" K*"^"'"."'"- ^' t^e digestive n-'trition have been weakened ^y th J- ''^'''^ ^»^'« *« do^w th select food which is easil/d tstd 1 1 ''"^^;* '' ''"Portant o food which produces indigest onll l ''^•^""''«t'*d and to avoid food for the treatment oftTb" n, ^"^. "^ '^' '>'''"^- The best ^gg«- A good plan is to take hr^"' '" """^' ""'' ^^" -■^•' be a daj. This should not be done ll u '''^"'' °°'^ t^reo meals overburdened and the change ^f ZT'V^' '^''"'''^^ «.^-^em get' reason o^ the fatigue of the oriL P IV'^^"*^ '^ mcomplote by ;oa.t beef, roast mutton or m "L J.' ^' 'f'"^ "''^^^ '>-'-feak lre.h fruit should be taken ?h l!^?' ^^^ ^•'^^■^"Wes a^Td and at least an hour should be devo^7 '^""'^^ ^' ''^^^ careful^ be taken in the middle of the dt or In ,»;' '^^^ ^^^•'^ ™-I ^ay starchy food which has been fried in " '''"'"^- ^^^tn^ and ^- J ;noans ver, 'itl "^ 1° Zf r "'°^^'- '^^'^ taking of - •••P^--^r nutrition as i.odand-.h:;:;^ttloo^ ao TVBKRa-LOSIS upon as part of the food. So far aa possible air should never be rcbreathed. Air which has once been breathed is deprived of some of its oxygen and what is still more objectionable is loaded with some of the poisons given off by the bo ^»"d« oTStr' *"'^'^"^-» *"•* telling p^2 .'**°'^^ individual an!?i "-f '"^^^ *<> oecupied bf aTon ''^"' '^ '^^^ Whene"t "^ ?'*"^»*« ^itera- i«« practiced rr'"'"':'' '''^ thought ha,\^""'' ^«« l>-n In fact, it would ^!y^l "^'^ '* " vacated h. '^°'^' '' " rooms ;hich thet 1 \^. ^"''^'-^ for co„tumnT''"^ ""• ^^^^^^ ^h^-r own prot«L?°P-^^'^'"f^*ed from t wf ?' *° ^"^« the °f those who *I! ? ''^'"°''* ^'nfection aJf *[""' ^^'^ fo' Humane ,,;ra«:rorA/^^^ ^^ ^h-- ^ ' '"*"'*'''° ^ 10 80 guard and » TlUkCVUMt J iMiugB a oonaumptive in the homo during the lut few monUw of life u to prevent him from infecting tboM around him and contaminating the room in \.-hioh be Jive^ In a hoapital thia can b« done becau»o there are nuracii on guard all the time and linen* can bo changtd an often a« goilt-d. Humane isolation of the dying oaaea and of other caaes during the acute procew of thi> diseaie ia really the moat valuable mean* at our command for stomping out the diseaM. It ihould bo practiced everywhere and by everycw* u far as poatible. Oroundleaa Pear of Consumption. The nervoua and timid nowadays are to much afraid of getting consumption that thej treat the poor consumptive inhumanely. There ia no ground for such fear and timidity. All that ia necesaary to avoid getting conauQiption ia to use common sense, to be cleanly oneself and to insist upon cleanliness in all those around and about one. We can safely bo in contact with a consumptive provided ho takes the proper precautions, and we ourselves should insist upon every con- tive with whom we come in contact doing those things which are necessary to protect us against contracting the disease. Should Consumptives Marry? Should consumptives marry I This ia a question which is often asked and the enactment of a law prohibiting marriage has even been agitated. ':'on8umption is not hereditary ; on the cont. .• i immunity may be inherited from a consumptive parent, lue . ran therefore be no reason for pro- hibiting marriage for the protection of the offspring. Consump- tives who still have the disease in an active form or tvho have been very seriously damaged by it should not marry for their own good. The burdens and responsibilities which come with married life are prejudicial to them and may influence the disease towards a fatal termination. People who have recovered, however, and in whom the disease is entirely dormant can safelv marry. Should the Consumptive Mother Suckle her Child ? Another matter which boars somewhat on this question is whether a con- sumptive mother should suckle her child. As a rule she may do so for some months at least. But if she is in the active stage of the disease she ought .ot to do so. It is much safer to remove the child from the parent than to have it in contact with her and this should always be done when it is possible to do so. Where the mother has to feed the infant it is safer to suckle it than to feed it artificially. During the time of suckling the mother should take a very large quantity of milk, even more than she takes . ordinarily. After the child is strong enoujrh to thrive on cow's ' milk it should be taken from the breast, but its food should not be prepared by the mother. ^^ATOMY Am PHYSIOLOGY, ^ GENERAL VIEW "^HE HXTMA^ BODY.. I I Fnmlal Bone, ■"arletal IVine. Xatwl Boiit'tt. Oooipltdl Hi« cauaes of diseases, and Anatomy, with which we beo-in ;« *i. «^l"'ch the body is nJe u7^" f !,«^"'^^ «^ ^«P«'^ or organ. <^. "P' "^ "f *he ^7 in which they ar« ;J of «;rs;:tsT;r ^"'"'^ - ---atingof a number Bones, Muscles, Lungs and Air-Tubes, Skin and Fat, J^*^ '^ Blood- Vessels, Stomach and Bowels. Reproductive Oi^ans, IJver, Spleen, Kidneys. S""T'* ^^^ ^ ' ^-je, Ear, etc. BumJb<:i^'^Of"th^;^^^^^^^ up the «oIid f«„.ework of . ^ tW; twenty-five ^ ZfC!'^^ *^' ^"^ '^^ &«; one in ^;bone; sixty-fourareiu^est;.?^^'''* "''^tute the ;pi„e " tw^m ^ehips, thighs, I^l^udtt'^-'"-'-^ ^-^^ -« "ood- will ha. no i«wev; their JLITttvo.S^^;'"^ .7^"^ ^ ^ voluntary, exceut the h-or* a '"^ . """O'- All red muscles are lower sJwinrmt, 'Tr ,^^^ ^'^f"^ -->-> ^ which our feelings are npontan^^^ ^^^ ""^Y ""' '"'^ ''^ altogether a muscular o,^. Ife^L T^' „ ' ^"^ ^ '^'»«* tract regularly by a po^r residinfr^K ^^^^ """'«^' ^^ «>'>- "%thm.-e. LI, r::,!^'Z -^-;;je e.act cause of .hc«e AWarelon^Und^Lt; rtt^Srlr'^ "^ ^'^^'^ *^>^- thiu ; a few run th,t>ugh or over diltinS T "" ^'"^' ^'''' »°e to have that character. Under the epiderm and upon tlie cuiix, or true skin, is the color* layer, com|)oeed of cells which contain u dark matter. Blondes, as we call fair-complexioned people, have but few of these color-cells. Bruneltcti, such as Spanixh or Italian beauties, jwssesa more of them. Chinese, Egyptians, American Indians, and Mulattoes show still more; ,^^as^^ KegfMB, and Km* mUvw of Swith,.™ ii- i then, my bl«,k. fiut the «,„ evkZ 1 [' " ' .•"^'' ^^ ""k* (fnd.. Tlu. |,„u.p „U„„7Z. ill " '• r"*-«'*'«'» «•«' oil. •Jem ,vith „ „„...„., K-.^'^jt; 't "r"."' "'•' '""■"*' '■"""•"'"•nK --K up ,..««.«,. „.e .ki.,, , ;jhT;' t «'rk.Tt.w-Iike tulM, run- without «„th,...i.,« i.. ,,,,,. crki T' *""'^'"'' "'" - -i--. • l»rf««. From the Bladder the urine escapes through a tube called the urethra. the my ii a ■ I "M BSAkT AND Bioon-vKsseia. 49 BREATHING ORGANS. tl« blood.v««el8 aud nerves connected with tlie«e. T^imugl. tl,e nortrils or the mouth air entere the Larynx. tne Adams apple "is in a man's throat. The f"'*-*!- larynx is tJie organ of voice ; hence it is lanrer and lc« simple than if it were only to bmSie chiefly oompo«ed of cnrtUayinow, rinffs; and this t'"rj;i::r'' '" °~~'^'' '"-' '^"^ ^-'^ 8lateK«IorecI. which fill up almost all thl spac^ witihin the chest not occupied by the heart and great Wood-v«el8. After death, a healthy lung craSL «oftly when preyed by the hand; and will float on wato-, on account of the air contained in it. ax hundred millions of ai^cells, it is calcu- th. i.abvhx. HEART AND BLOOD-VESSELS. T^.?i?';-^T"""- Ofthektter,morehe.^ft... ^^'"^ A man s heart is about the size of hio fi« U u t^ t . . ThI K ? f ^ , ?'■* '" "^'"*** ''" '■" ^«>"* "f the other half The hear^ „ placed beJiind the b«as«^bone (sternum) with i^ kr«>r ^ upw«ds,.nd it, tipCpex) pointing downwari'tl^' As ,t» huxer and stronger parts (ventricles) press out the Wood f^^ tliemselvea into the great arteries the h«.rf^!.. / / • . "^ i^all, under the fifth^ ' ^"^'^ ^'^ "8*"^ ^•'-' "^^ 4 10 AHATOUr. Into the right auricle enter two large veins, the largest in the body, one from above and the other from lielow. ThcHc bring all the blood of the body back to the heart. The right auricle opens into the right ventricle. From the right ventricle a large vesnel, the pulmonary artery, passes out, and branches into the two lungs. Four veins from the luugs (pulmonary veins) enter and cany the blood into the left auricle. This opens into the left ventricle. Out of the left ventricle goes the aorta, the largest artery of the body ; whose brandies supply all parts of the system with blood. Fiu. 22. THE HKART, I-AID OPBK. Over the Heart is a covering sac, called tlie Pericardium. The Aorta forms an arch above, and goes down behind the heart (Fig. 22). It gives off branches all along, and descends in front of the back-bcme (vertebral or spinal column). Eight alongside of it lies the great vein (vena cava), which carries the blood from the lower part of the body and pours it into the right auricle. There are a great niany arteries in the body. You can know whwe one lies by its puUating or beating, like a little heait. There are still MtA "^ ^^D MLOOD-VesaBLS. bright-red bWl fl„,v., with^erkint 7 ■ ^ '''"" "" "^^O' « «>», co.r.es out, with „ steady flow. Fron « T '"*' "'''' "«-bUck blood the neck, enough may „,.„e tc. a^Zll^U^ T,"' "" *''" J"«"'«' "<" BmaJl vein ,„„<.!. I«4 ^..^ j^ J" ^"^ *f '. " « ''«'« while; but fm„, « when an artc-o' ^ womuled. ""'''" *'*'''P«' ''^ P-^^-n- than P«^/>fec. whi,.h it. destinaUoralJowl' ' " "''^^' "' "'^ "'«•* Fi'i. 24. a.Ortheskloort "nger; *.of the Snuli Intestine. tAPll,LAlllK8 OF' A TOOTH (Much MAgnlBedO *• S-" veins ^^:r^.T:x:^z^^^^:^^^^^ "Jg into the great ascending TaZ ' l^^'^'^^ ""it* in empty- which p«« f«,l below "daW ?„.''?""'••"« ^^'•"« (ven. cavl - d.p^, compantst hete t "fh '""''" ^"^ -- a«d can be readily «een. Nearly all aIv^' l!'" "'* "* **« «»'^««> ooojje, by which their blood "^.vit Z% " "■.!r^' "'""^ *^- blood-^ovenaent in the veins n.LSo^'^^fr^f^J^^^^ A If ATOM r. of the wteriw have vtlveB, exoept, w before wid, just «t the origiiM, In the hewrt, of the pulmonaiy artery and the aorta. Oue exoeptiou there w, iu regard to vein* always joiiiing to maka Fiu. 25. UlCTKAU AMP LYMrHATIOI. larger and largw tnmka. There is a large van in the oaitre of the body, called the portal vein, receiving blood frwn the etomach, small intestines, and spleen, which divides up into capUUries. These then LYHFIUTIC VnaBXU AXD OttAKUi. .ft . A go through the liver, and are again united into a vein {ht^^ vwn), vhidi rm» oat fW«n the liver into the great asooiding trunk (vma «to (except Uh, two 1.,^ duoU whil ^' Tt*^ "^ """^' ""^ *»"" «JorI« fluid. c«l|«, lymph '^«?ofT"' ^^ ^^' "'^ "^"^ « ««vey . n.nk.|ike fluW .« led Z,/. ^''^'T" ••««*i««. however. All abog Um ™u„ of 4, ^r,"|" r ^"^ '«te.n are the Ovaries wCf r^Sr""" "" ^'^ ««e,«u«,..K,c. iu ehe"b™«, Via. 27. OVABUB AND ITERcs. iiich« long, tm^,,JZ°T ■ **^'* B on e.^. s«^ , ^u- g^,^ M AlfATOMr. Fi«. 28. outar «nd rf ««* duct widetm out, and \»/nnged (tee Fig. 27). Oidl- ntrily, tli» end opeai into the cavity rf the abdomen ; but at certain ]imods it preMea upon the ovary, eo i» to receive trom it« surface a dieduu]ged ovum. The Utcrua m a pear-nhoH body, bmodcrt above, »tts|)tnded by ita ligaments iu the peWia ; that is, tlie lowest jjortion of the trunic It ia about three indies lon>?, two inrfiCH wide at its upper part, and an inch thlclt. When in its right poaition, ita upper end is directed upwarda and somewhat forwards; its lower end, downwards and slightly backwards. Behind it is the bowel {redtm), and before it the bladder. Anato- miste speak of tlw/undiM or bodj/, the oerri* or neek, and the os or mouth of the Uterus. The Mammary gland, or bread, is a part of the reproductive system, bang designed for the nourishment of oi&pring. It is composed of a great number of cells, in whiclj milk is secreted from the blood. These open into tiny tubes, which unite to form larp;r ducts, making of these at last fifteen to twenty iMCtlferoua ducta. All tliese converge to th'e nippk, where the milk is supplied to the infant after its birth. The mammaty glands commonly grow niuoh larger at the approadi of matemit}'. BRAIN AND NERVOUS SYSTEM. All vertebrate or bock-boned animals, among which man is the highest in tlie scale, have a Brain, a Spinal Cord, Ganglia (nerve- centres), and Nervea. Man's brain is mudi larger in proportion to his body than tliat of the most manlike Apes, such as the Gorilla, Orang- outang, and Chimpanaee. . , . „ • Nearly the whole cavity of tlie skull in man is filled with the Brain. It is made up of a grealer and a lesm- brain (cerebrum and cerebel- lum). Eadi of these is in two halves or hemispheres ; but the divMum is deepest between the right and the left half of the upper, front, greater brain, cerebrum,. Three membranes wrap and protect the brain ; an outer tough, fibrous one (dura mater) uext the skull; t!K?n a tliiu layer (aracbnmd). MAMMAIIY «il.ANlW. MIA Itr A »0 Jf^M yo PS , rBTMM. „ Viiwk "•** ***■ "•"*'' »'««*» «ii wade np of bIo«t I UHBER 8URFA.i! Or THE BRA.IC, Fio. 30, OM MBUWHERt; or THB CEBEMUK. n»J» are rnnooth-bmintd Man »..= *i, "<• ■!!• -il.., „», L,^> ^XT """"»'°f —'««««. .!i-!r app«,ranee, Jk; iraagiued to be mad* Fio. 31. ff A HA TO Mr hf J* bnOn gmwing •Imort too Iwrge for the skull, ud w Iwoomtaf Krinkkd, M olothai do when pwked in » trunk without being fokkd. Anatoniiato speak of thn^e lobet or portiomi .rf" the Mfrebnim, ooe behind wwther ; but th€«, m well •* tlie inner rtrw-ture of the bmln, need to be d«Kribed only in a t«hni««l or jmifatnional rtudy of the sub- ject We m«y say here nwn-ly that, while the outside jwrt of ea«* hemisphere, where the convolutions are, is compoMd mostly of gray nerve-cella, much the greater part of the cserebmm is of whlta nen(Ji- ■ubstanoe ; and this, when examined with the microscope, ia seen to ba made up of myriads of tiny tubea; the same as those of whksh th« iurvt$ are oonsdtutod, all over the body. About a do«n paira of narvaa are oooneoted with the base or lower part of the cerebrum. Among them are the cptic nerves, for the eyes ; olfactory nerves, for the nostrils ; auditory, for the inner ears ; one pair for the mnsdes of the face ; another pair for the tongue, etc. Several of thene are shown at their besinninos in Fig. 33. • . , • at uiwr «Ki ug- B ^^ c«r«b«Uuin, or lesser brain, m behiml, and, in Man, though not in all apimals, below the cerebrum. It is, in Man, considerably smaller than the latter. Instead of convolntkms, it is marked outside with lines, and within, when (!ut open, it has a brandied ap- pearance, fancifully called l^scmie old anatomists the tree of life. It has no more, really, to do with life than the rest of the brain. Out from the cerebrum, and partly also from the cerebellum, there passes down the beginning (medulla oblon- gata) of the apinal cord (medulla spinalis). The Spinal Cord, or Spmal Mar- row,extends all the way down the back,encafled within a <*aonel immedi- ately behind the bodies of those pieces of the back-bone called vertdnvi. Nerves which go in and out through the small holes on each side of the back-bone, are Aown in Fig. 34. These spinal nerves carry messages, 80 to speak, between the brain and the hands, feet, and other parts. Were any of them cut across, some parts of the body would be deprived of feeling and of the power of motion. In F^. 33 we have a view of the two optic nerves ; which are pecul- iar in joining and canemng each other between the brain and the eyes. AN ixRiDC vir.w or the bsajv. FMkO. -cnti,.. Oym^r., olan«, and «,«le-fi,h<* have no b.,.iu „«^ Vm. 3,1. THB omc KliHVES. :«»■ f i'M 68 AS ATOMY. The most «gul.r amingement of g.ngli. m Man ».n « "^^jr; ou the two sides of the back-bone (spinal column), ontonde of it, ihese nnirlia have nerves emnedmg with the apinal nerves, and they send SamAes also to the great organs within the body (stomach, Iwer, spleen, heart, lungs, 1 idneys, ovaries, uterus) and tc the artenes, which have r Fio. 34. 4; BSAIK AHD SWHAL COBD TOOBTHKB. no other nerves. Moreover, there is a small ganglion on each of the hindmoat of the two roota which eveiy spinal nerve has. ^ Behind die stomach lie the lai-gest ganglia in the body, caltea, Irom their half-moon sliape. the two semilunar ganglia. Near them is a great med, (plexm) ..f nerv«., called the solar plexus. B««UHe of Uieir close connection with the spinal marrow, and also with the heart, n "tAIN AlfD ySHVOUS arSTSM. 59 •.h. pi. of -h. :i!:^v^» Ltrr ■"" ■ ■""' ■"»» "^ Auatoinists have long lieen acrustomed ^.^ ™li ,u Fio. 3.5. XEKVlfS or THE BODY parte together ; yet ^ feeling belongs uot to them l.,it tn fT.« / • (S«PiivaioLoav.) ""*■''""= S>«.m „ Oj^,ac Lift. PHYSIOLOGY. r\i Physiology shows the actions ami uses of those p«rt» of the IkkIv (called organs, or inMmmenta, their fabrit« being i-alled tlie tissues) whoee ^apes, sissef-, an•* ««y to "bread, potatoes, ,^^, beat, etc" coSclfl" T'"'''' ^ ^-*^'' "I'va acta upon moist, warm staiSr,^-*'^ "''"*''• -^"^ the partiodar change, the L^nniu^''^i'^^"'l!' ---hat- That intertine. ^''' ^"^ "" ^''^ter and is ended in the small fia. U7. ICfcol fcr apioa, M^, "^'°'' ^' «^^» ^"i* keck. -anage 1>, a„ act of the wii 1 « th "! «'' --"-ing we can SO farther, in spite of us. E^u It t ! f • " '^''" "P'^' "' ^^^ "«>a-'-ng,»ao to speak. A la ^,1 . ^J""'"^ '' "*"^''"^ »-'■'• tl'e throat so well. Put the nill Jnl ' ! . '^^«""wing rauscl«, of back on the «K.t of th t^gn' ^TtLrS "' ^'J^"^' " ^'^ '' «»' down it wiU go. *^ ' "*'° '•''« « drink of water,--and fl rursioioar. DIGESTION. In the stomach h flecreted (cliiefly jnrt after f.xKl has lieen taken) tl»« gMtric juice. This is au acid fluid, «)ntaiiiing a substance called pefWin (from a Greek woitl meaning difjeMimi; dyitpejmia is liad digestioji). It dissolves and changes, that is tion of two fao^ge veins at tlie upper left side of the cliest, just lielow tlie throat. Th»* the chyle gets into the yood. But, all along their track, tke lact«ds go througli small round, flat bodies (made of reiUi), called tiie mesenteric glands. These act ui»oii the chyle, changing it, so that it becomes more like Idood. This kind of change is called assimilation. Blood going through the liver and spleen also seems to be anstmilattd, that is, made like or similar to the titRoes of the body ; and the glands scattered along tlie other absorl)- ent vessels, called the IgmphaAea (see Aiwtomy. under Circulation), assimilate the lymph, which they take up everywhere in the body, t« the blood-lymph, which nouridie all the tissues. «?? >i?*^£Hom «rS^ ;^T'^?' ''•'" ^*"''«" '*' "'"" l"*!*"^. iuo the bl«^ Fio. 38. '5^ THE LACTKAL8 AKD LYMPHATTCS. Tl,at any part of the body, a« l«ue, mnscle, or b«iu, skall «t,w aini k^. healthy and st.xH.R, neecls seve.„I oo,.ditio,». 1. iHn ,^^^a^^ a «.ffic^«t supply of blood. 2. The blood .„„st be of a go^ J^^" I 64 PHYBiohoar. 3. There raiwt be also ■ supply of nerve-force, through connection with a healthy nervous gystero. 4. The part or organ must have its natural and proper share of lue ur exercise, ft. Between the periods of exercise there miut be time enough for sufficient rest for the repair of wastf. CIRCULATION OF THE BLOOD. Beginning at the right ventricle of the heart (see Anatomy), the blood passes thence to the lunga. Thcnoe, after being aired, it returns Fio. 40. Fio. 39. it PLAM or TRS CIBCt ■ LATIOH. A aOMAH HEART, LAID OPKIT. to the left auricle. This pours it into the left ventricle. Out of that cavity it goes into the great aorta, the main artery rf the body. Between each aiuicle and its attached ventricle there are bands and cotds, making a sort of doors or valves, shutting behind the cun-ent of blood when it passes from the auricle to tlie ventricle, and preventing its return. Some of these are shown in Figs. 40 and 41. f'rfotriArroy or Tffg BiooD. ^ from tl.e half-.„Si «hape7f t^^^c'S ' "'^"'™""' -"'»"'«'. When the heart act« during life t^n. r.F tu open, aud two of then, shut A «T T ^"^^ ^'^'^ «■* «>^» o..t their «,„teat« iu" t .et.af ^S ' t' "«''* ="^ '^«' '^"«- great arteries (pulmonary and aort.^ they Pit. 41. ""*"" ™T Or«K. ,H0.,.„ ™. ,,,,„ „„^ ^^^ ^^^ cAw the mentbranous valves behind Hw.„, j BenMunar valves of the aZ; ' ""'^ ** *''« «"»« «nie the «nt,a„d the r..m^l::^ZZ£lu'- t '^''-l^'-^ '^'ood cur-' h«.rt .n ma„,„n .„„„.,,„,, 3^, ,,^^^ .night be de«criW a. two Via. 42. V^I-V- or THK .OKTA. «p..KAD OPK. (x.ok.K,,.), «Hl ,t8 branches. F«,m thoec bmnd.^rt is^^wi "^ *^" ""•"" c^-He. ,^,^ bi^^-vesseCt: -; ^;:;^t ;;P^;;^c»,^e M pnrstoioor. Through the velm, Joining togetlier like Iminchm of a running iti«an\ the blood in nt bnt (by the vam cava) n.>tnnH<«1 to the heart lluscU (rc(), i>tn{iod) inakm np the milwtance oT tlie heart. It ne\'et •ti^ acting, whether we are Hlcoping or waking ; taking uo rent, except in the short pnueeh, «ie of which occurs ader each beat, before the next begimi. • When the vi'iitriclcs contract, the tip (apex) of the heart kuocka gently against tlie insiite of tlie chest, just below the fifth rib. As we feel thiH, we call it the impulse cif the heart. If you put your ear oo any one's chest, right above whera the heart is felt to beat, or a little nearer to the niicMle of the l>rca8t-bonc, two sounds will be heard, lub-dnp, lub-dnp ; the first the loudest awl strongest. Tliese are of much im]M)rtaucc to physicia:! •, iu jutlgiug about disordera of the heart. A grown man's heart beats o" the avci-age, when qtiiet aud iu health, seventy times a minute ; a wonmn's, seventy-five times. Tlicre is no harm, however, in a pulse (as we tall it when counted at the wrurt) beating only sixty times a minute. Exercise, great heat, cniotioa, or stimulating drink, may hurry it up to more than a hundred per minute in any one. Standing, it is most rapiil ; a littk slower, sitting; sbw- est, lying down. Infants have jnilses of a liiiudixtl or moi-c beats per minute while perfectly well. Old people have tiie pulse slower tliau those of mkktle age, until they come to be t-o.y okl, when it may be weak aud raiikl. Fever is always attemlcd by' a rapid jmlse. C^ium poisonif^, aiKtplexy, and compreesiuu of the braiu from a broken skull, are marked commonly l\y a alow pulse. When one becomes very feeble, especially (mm long illness, the pulse is amall aud rapid. Dying iierauns most generally have a rapid, thready, snudi, weak pulse. The arteries have each tliree coats : the outer one toagh aud fitooiu, tiie innermost thin aud very muootli ; the middle one both muscular (white, unstriped muscle) and clastic. When Uond is iHii^ed iato tlie arteries by the heart, tbe>- contract upon it ; and m help to amy it iarther, into the capillaries, and, througli them, iirto ^ veina." As ^ most aasiitauce to tlic movement of the blowl is waaled at the greatnt distance from the heart, so tlw moat muwcular ai-tCTitit aro the saiallaat branches. By these, die ammiut of Uuud given to diiervat parte is r^nlated aooording to their needs. * Many phynoloi^ do not acknowledge that the «rl«ric« awial the bear* in foRJim the blood onwards; thinking that they regiilale ite flow nuwly by reaklinx it, iiiow or len Bnt, alter much study of theButject,theanthoriBiiatisfied (hat the atwv* aaoatmt k correct. / . y**"* ■"»«»»/«««» on tlwlMck of any one', |«„,1 ti • inJo the right Si* ""'*" "^ '^' *"'™»« "^ 'he ven. «v. without a n,ion«coj.. B^tt thorn t J J ""* "^ "'"■" ^ "^ «*" l».-t» of the body L AnltLt -"^ «^ *^ *"*• '''">"»'' «« <-, belong- to the c^piHart ^;Ti;;,T;:r;' 'r' ^ ^'•"■^ •'"• ve«b by tl.e h«„t, ided by the arteri^ • S \T '''"* ''""•" capUIaiy attraction. ' ^ "*"''*^ somewhat l,y This kfml of attraction may be sfHlied outside of ^ body ako P^ uimards. &o, too, ,„ H,e littl,., ddicate roots of « .>W...« * T.7 ' '" ""^ "^"«, delicate tibi the uiHvaitIs *y H raraioLoar. THE BLOOD. M«ny QiU«TMlIani «nd Wmnw have blood whi«* fci » mMM, gtMuisb, or brownUb liqukl. Man'a blood, and that of all the higher animals, to a colorlem liquid, in yth\A fiont roultitudea of minute bodiea, r«d corpuaelea, which give it a red color. Eight milliowi of theae oor|MiM!lea would not more than cover the head of a pin ! WWi a micTOBcope tlieae are aeen, shaped, in Man, something like nilway mr-wheels. !.*« easily ob8er\ed, ami much fewer (only one to aeveral hundred of the red) are the somewhat lanjer whits or Fm.«. •izK or BW30iHX)BFUscLia iM mrwrnwin akimam (am- MAOKmisD). colorleas corpiiscles. The white are rather more, and the red rather less, than one three-thousandth of an imh in diameter, in Man. Wasting diseases lessen the number of the red blood-corpuscles, and reduce also the amount of iron \v. them, which is important for their and our health. Hence physicians often prescribe iron to be taken as a tonic medicine ; it might i-eally, in such cases, be called a food. Blood ha-* a saltish taste, and contains " salts," ns chemists call sub- stances more or less like common salt in their nature. Wlien the Wool dies, it doU or coaguUtea. That is, it separates into a watery liquid, called serum, and the dot, or coagulura. THM s/.ov Alioat to, „,in,„<^ ^^^^ ,^^.; Klo. 44, Flo. 4S. •UM)» co4«, la very low from exhausting t be breathed at aU • « S^H'* T "^r f"^'"^ ^^ - "^ quantity rfd^t' «n hreatibe it easily enough ; but if there is one^enth or less of it in Z ?^, • '^'^.'^'^^^ if P«>longed. is the sleep ofZI. f^ a good chim^y, «* thus overeome in a short time. Common PofaiT' Sri K ,r*'^'* or bituminous coal, is even more Z^T" f t°^^^ '^"^ '*^" ^ » ™«™ where, from b«l Aa^t, a Stove or other fire gives off gas enough to be known by the ^J"^ P«. »«d for lighting, is likewise very poisonous when h«Aed Not a few pennms have lost their lives, through ignorant then going to eleq> where the gas 18 eacaping. ofwh«dithe«i..«tu«I«,pp,yof,.ri^^^ XW^ 72 I'uraioLoar. heavier than air, and lingers awhile near tlic earth. When a man goes into the cave with a dog, the animal, being nearest the ground, is soon overcome, and falls as if dead. If taken out at once it will revive .\gain. NUrogen gas, which makes four-fiiUia of the air, appears to have no important pail therein, except to dilute the oxygen. ANIMAL HEAT. On our commonly used Fahrenheit thermometers, " blood heat " is put at ninety-eight degrees (98°). But it should be niarktiJ higher. In the armpit of a healthy man or woman, a tliiirmometcr with its bulb remaining for five minutes will mark 98.5°. In the heart itself, it is 100°. Our bodily heat does not increase Wuch with hot weather, or in tropi- cal climates, because the perspiration modifies it. Evaporation, of water or any other liquid, cools the surface where it happens. Thus an engineer can attend to his fires where the thermometer marks 110° or higher, so long as he sweats freely ; not otherwise. Flannel is the best thing fw clothing under such circumstances; because it absorbs per- spiration well, and is also a dow conductor of heat — that is, heat does not go through it rapidly, as it does, most of all, through metals. All clothing is useful to us chiefly by its slow conduction of heat, either Jrom or to the body. (More will be said of this under Hygiene.) Chabert, who was called the .7ire-king, by special training and preparation of his clothing, was able to enter safely a large oven or fur- nace heated to 600° Fahr., nearly three times as hot as boiling water.'*' Hot-air baths are often taken at 150° ; some use them as hig'i as 260°. Yet if the blood is really heated up to 110°, life is endangered. Many reptiles are killed by a temperature of 100° Fahr. What causes the warmth of the body ? This has been briefly ex- plained already, when we i-eferred to carbon being consumed, burned (alcmg with hydrogen, etc.), in our bodies by oxygen. It is not in any one part of the system that this occurs, as in the house it does in a stove, grate, or furnace. It is going on in the blood everywhere, as it flows; but the heat is of course greatest near tlie centre of the body, in the heart and lungs, where there is the most blood ; and is least in die parts farthest away from the centre, as the feet. * Watw bdlf at 212° Fahr., and bteui at 32°. HXCKETIOtr the feet a« f„«„, .^^ mLy^n^ *«"7* «"d mo«t. When only Arctic explo.^h«,, ^^^^^^^.^^^J^; - thy^ffer^r may sur.wl dy of being fiv>«en to death fZ i"^' ^*" «"^ «»« « in Jhe'r^tri^^^^ he..e«, to KMo, 106°, or 106°, or high^^ "''' '^'' ^^»™P'«' *» ' 'run up ^CRETION: DISCHARGES. 'We all do fade as a leaf" All . P»rt«le by perticle-life and deati aTLT ^''u '"" <'" «'«'' *«. we have compared the heat-makhJo^nrlL ^'''" everywhere. A.s buying of a fire, «o our 1^^^^ 'r" ""''^^ *° ^''^ ^'ow «noke, and «J,e8 of the furlTl^ Tk Sf- ""'"^'^ ^ the ga,, or the fire is smothered and^g„ilid ''"«^ """^ «" «»o^^; -rxT.^;rn^^-^^^ vapor, and minut« dead wrticL If ' • ** "^^"''^ »««, watery Other o^« help in Ct^is^^ZZ''''' '""^ ^^ ''^ kidney. a„d bowel, (large intesCT , **' ' ™*** ^»«*'y, the the Wood, .t must become poisoned bv I^ ^ ' '"''"^ °^ P""fying of breathing did not kill aHT b, ^ ""^ ^'^>'- I'' *he stoppai would soon do so by a^^Lti: ;! ^^f 3!^^ f^^ «^ o.y^, the skm ceases to transpire for a day ^th '75 "" ?' "«^- ^hen a w^k. or the bowels for two or t^^X dlT 'f *" "^"^ '^ Secretion is the process by whichlnlT-:. ."^'^ '"'^"y ^""ow. -«1 from the blood. Exc««onlT "'' ""^'^ "^^"^ i« «epa- matter is entirely thrown off "* w^t^ ^^,7?^ ^"^ to it when JS. alHo are „«eful, in moistenbg theTjt S? ' "^ ''^'- ^««^- Tea« fmes gives relief to the bmb u^drthel" ?"'" '*''""^«°^ ^^^^ow at Altogether excretory ^Z? • I ^^'^^^en* of strong feeling and that of the kldneli." ^:ClT''''' '^'^ '^-^^ "ntes^ne m maintaining the soLess a^ 3 l"^"".** «'"°' has its „.e •nrface of the body. sT's^l^f T?. ^« tompemture, of tS! but also «^.«, a pu'^K^e L'dlS. ' '"'"' " ^'^ «^-^^' 74 raraioLoor. THE IJVEB. Tliw is the Uk ": of the glawlB. It spcretes bile ; bnt that w not all that it does, i i««ivc« blood hy an arteiy, coming from the aorta ; bnt it also receives venous blood, thn.ngh the portal ve«n (see, on a previous jiage, under Phymdogy of Uie VirrMlaium). Now this i>ortal vein i-eceives a gtKxl deal of blood from the stomach and small intestine. When these have receive*! and digested food, the chyme and chvie there formed are absorbed (taken up) both by capillary blood-vessels and by lacteal absorbents. And while the lacteal vessels take their chyle, through the mesenteric glawls, to the thoracic duct, which empties into the great veins at the left upper comer of the chest, the capillary vessels go to the portal vein, and thus supply food-enriched blood to the liver. The liver then acts uiwn it; assimilates it to the stuff of the body which it is to build n|) and repair ; that is, to nourish. Going into the liver as finid food, the blood leaves it more like flml tiiune. The spleen, as already said, ])robably docs a work somewhat like this ; but exadly how these organs act, it is very hard to make certaia. The greenidj-yellow bile, when formed, goes generally from the liver into the gall-bladder under it. Then, an hour or two afto- a meal, it 18 forced from the gall-bladder into the duodenum, Into whidi alao is jwured the secretion of the panoi-eas. Both of lh€«e liquids aid in finishing digestion. The bile, also, stinmlates the muscular (peristaltic) action rf tlie intestinal canal ; in common woi-ds, keejM tlte bowela open. Owtiveness is veiy apt to be accorapnied by clay-coloi-ed discharges, Iwving little or no bile in them. Vsry bilious ones are yellow, or yellowish-green. Their natural healthy color is a dark yellowish-brown. Bhck iwsssges are not common, except when iron is taken as a medicine. Right action of the liver is very important to a healthy conditiw of tlie body. Its disordei-s are most coi unon in hot climates, and (in any climate) among those who drink alcoholic liquors. Jaundice is a yellow- ness of the skin from the coloring matter being tin-own out on the snr- fece of the body, instead of taking its usual coui-se through the intestines. The " whites" of the eyes are then commonly tinged yellow also, and Koir.etinies the tongue. Mod of the bUe is re-absorbed, wiUi digested food, from the small intestine into the blood ; but not all of it. And it is necessary to liealth- it would seem essential even to life— for it to go fix)m tlie liver or gall-bladder into th intestines. Experimenters have found ti»t if, by a tube, they turn off the bile from the body of an animal altogether, it will die. TBK KIDNSrt. THE KIDNEYS. abJe arrangement of secreting ^"'•'*'- cells, iuJU or knots of capillary .blood-veaselt. and little tubes (all microscopically small) begin- ning in a sort of cajie over these tnfta or knots. Theae tubes run into larger ouaj, which al< join (see Fig. 60) Fra. so. WCnoN OF A KIDXBT. ~.„„. OTSrCTCBE OF KIDNFV. MUCH ?• iOMFIED. to go to the ureter, the dnct th.-o„gh which ,he urine runs to the (t A^ato^r " ^'" """ '^'""^"' "^'" ''' "-"y'y *"« «-''- The urine is a true excretion ; mere waste. Two or three nint, nf it C i ,w^ '^' "'"^ '^"' '"^ '""«' «« it were, in their work Both act all the time; but the more we pei^pire, the les^ i, ,»ZlTl„ catch cold, as we say ; ,«,lly, the col.l matches us. When both skin a.Kl k^n.. have tl«lr ^^ „w ,,,.„,^ ,^j,^^,^ o. l^lti; 76 faratohoar. knened, dropgy niny follow, from the water (commonly going oiit M perapintion and urine) ciMn|>ing from the blood- veaseU, iinder the skin, w into tlic aljtlonieu, ehe«t, or eldcwhei-e in the body. Slight changM in the qtwuiity, color, or cleamem of the nrine are not important. When a physician susjKN-ts that Huincthing is wrong, he ex- amines the urine chfinically and with tlie microscoi»e. Bometimes there is a good deal of augar in it, making the disease diabeUn. More often, e8i»ecially in somewhat broken-down people, there is albumen (very nuich like wljite of egg) in it. One sign of Br!gfW$ ditetue is this, albuminuria. Some things taken as food or medicine pass out bnt little changed with this secretion, Thns may be observed the od;lood-poisouiug from materials of nriue not removetl, occurs; with a tendency to stupcM* and death. G)-avd and §Ume in the bladder i-esult from a change iu tlie urine, owing to a fault of the kidneys, and generally of the blood still inan; tlie wau. secreted not dissolving all the mineral matter eufficieutly. INTESTINAL EXCRETION. In Man, as already said, the large intestine takes no jiart in digestii^ food (as it does iu grass-eating animals, such as the ox), hut only carries out refuse and waste; excreting, as physicians say, the/ece«, or disclmrges from the bowels. Not only what is left over, either because indigestible «• because too much has been eaten, goes tlnis out from tlie bod/. Along the largt; intestine there are small glands, njade of miuntc cells, which have the duty of taking from the blood the most offensive and putrescible of all waste mattei-s. Tnese and tlic I'efiisc of food, t(^ther, make up the excretion. Its necessity to health is well known to all. We shall refer to it again iu connectk>u with HyoiESSL '"' "fJ^-O^H MOVJ^O rowsMs. n THE 8KJN. •"jury, a.,,I feeling or «ei.«atiou ^'^ '*"*"^ •"» f»"» of these are ve,y mn„f,Yni*-270() •="•«• M. are mart unuH-rou* „,H.n ,«,,. ,^v. ered with liair. Fio. 42. •«CTIOM«,THBSKW(MAOKimD). H41R» 4NU «E8*IK,U8 OLA»D» (maokified). suit :;;';^lt^:jlTStr^^ ""''"' -'-• »^-^-- o- ^^e -•« dm,«. The oil-glau.fe are 1^ T " "?' '*"^P'™t>o« collects the skl„ „ear the i,'rir::t' ^iJ^s;'"!':/"^ ^"^ ""^- ami «ee„ or felt ,K>.«,.i«tion together we !iv7 ffZ. *"'"''l""«ti«" p.m« of water f... the akiu Sy^'Z^Z^::^'' "" '"' *'*"' OUR MOVING POAVER8. 7t niTBtoi0or. i < ■ Fis.Sft. rr rr In Um iBeond, the wtight » between the Jvkram vaA the foiM^ the third, the power ia between \\wjutirtm and the wti^. Working a pum|>-hanr the command of tlie will. Enudiim nctii upoii it ; an when it lieatu strongly from excited feeling, dngit weakly from oorrow, or cornea aliiioet to a swltleu Mtop iVom fear. So, in many laugtmgeH, " the heart" i» lakt to be the Mat of all our fceliugH. In fact, thin in not true. Tlie heart '» qfedtd by oor feelings, but their rml mat in (he bniin; of which more after awhile. mixed rauicled are thi*o over which we have wnie power, but which alM> act without, and nometiiuei* agaiiiHt, otir will. 8«ch are those of the lower |i«rt of the jJutrifux, or gwallowing-tube of the throat Oct mmething kalf-veay dmen, nitd (nnlcm it w too large or sharp and stioka fast) it will go the rent of the way, whether you wish it to do so or not. Our hmiihhig muwiles an; by no means altogether under the power of oor wills. Wo may hold our breath for some seconds ; it is difiicnlt to do it for a whole minute ; no6o'ous people Avonld be afraid to go to sleep at all, for fear It would Rt(^ altogether for want of attention. Another set of mixed muscles are those of tho face ami of tlie vocal windpipe (larj-nx), by which we naturally express our emotioiM. Most people sliow in their faces whether they a»« happy or unhappy,.pleased or angry, courageous or frightened. Also, the tonea of our voioea we expreib joy, sorrow, anger, pity, r fear. All tliis is done by miia- dea ; those of tlie eyebrows, dieeks, Him, and organ of voice (larynx). We con frown or smile, or speak softly or harslily, at will ; but the natural way is, for our feelinga to expreaa themaelvea involuntarily. An WJtor who wants to represent a charecter does it best by throwing hiintetfinto the perwn whose yart he is taking, so as to suppose himself to be that character. An orator who wishes to arouse feeling in those to whom he speaks, must first feel strongly himself; and then he will express it so as to affect them also. Artificial, studied tones and gestures, are much l^s effective tlian those which are the natural language of emotion. Every muscle, whetiier voluntary or involuntary, acts by drawing its ends or sides towards each other. This is called the contraction of the muscle; its diortening. But, while it shortens, ot becomes smaller in one direction, it thickena. growing larger in another direo- tioB : ita whole bulk remains tlie same. - kf§ "'^^^^rKglAyojCAOH. "tnmger m..K...«. g^, of .,.,„^, J^ T^?^, •""""'« «'""»K Hfe. Th. h-ve pe^,. ,,„ ,,,. ...^J,":^; 7" ',;- -J "";il «.x or .even houn. l-*«. off; «,Kl then .l««y „r „,.. JiTi '•)■ '^- ^^""'""'b- el.w «"t"6./are the .tiff rJZZT T '*"r'" »"'^"'' '«r " Inyln^ •» t.^ left veutriole, „,«! theXi't ^^T T '''^'- ''"'«^'' '» •'^•••"• the be«rt. «« ta-t part , o coutnict i. the right auricle of dead .,«n', feee Im its eyeTi^ b^r r " """^ ^ '''< "1'^" « without auy «,cl. c«„«e, SdlJ^ thl i* ''^ "'"^^ ^^--"""X. HOW WE FEEL AND KNOW. l"glie8t«nu„al«. for fo.h„„ knowint i V "*^ *^ apporatus of ti.. Plai:t» have 1,0 braini, finir ^' ^'"'"''«^' ""*' ^"'ng- mg-tube. Nerves are ^nde to take ml. ^"'"t-^oor bell or a 8,«,k- »«-««■- '\enaJ««,tl ^^ to 8p«,I the office, at whJd, gauglia. "*""*• ^" »»"»«•« tl«t have nerves have 8S PHTSioLoar. Why ihoaW a fly need a neiAoua system, when an amojba (inngleHBdl animal) does not ? Because the amoeba feels, so much feelmg as it bais e glunX HCTLK ACTION. a.8*ttofTonch. 6. (Imigllon. c.Mk* of Motion. ^aUoteratimce. A fly does not. Suppose that, flitting about, ,t toudies '^-^ foot to something burning hot. ?:he message of i>a.n goes through a --ve ftom its foot to its central nervous cord (where there are ganglia. Fio. 60. Urnn PAW OK HCMAK BIUIKi AI.I. TH« UPPER POimOH COT AWAT. thoa^h not brains like ours), and from that centre a me««ge goea to the iriuff, making them carry the fly away in safety. The simplest movement nnder i.»w,^ reflex actioa. It„eed« two ^eXesTra 7""""'™*''''" '" «"«> « 0»e nerve takes au imrresBioT^,! ! , f \':^*'-""*« «' ganglion, part t. a nerve^„t«. C oSier^I" a .' ^'^^ ^'^ "^™ '» ««"«'t'v« f-n the ganglion to the n^uset^ll^^ l^ ''.TT ^^'^ "^^ " "Bsomethinglikethereflection Ja«von .T**^ to motion. Thi« theterm «fle, action. Iti^^"leZ,ff*^T"™''"^'' whence ^ ^^'■^•'' -^ ^« '•'"^-•- ^ at roiSnr s s: St Pro. «1 ^' Fio. 62. CONNKCT,ON or A OAKOUOM WITH TH. «PJ»AL MARROW. e,«pin.,M.r„,w. .. Nerva ,„,„»„. c.„,„^ anywhere within it; al«o whether it ^ to . snnple ganglion apart fron. b™in or „M L (see Anatomy), to the spinal co«l orH bm.n. Or, again, whefter from^'^L^- " centre, whatever it may beT» • ^"«'«""° reflected to a mnsclTL^' '"'''^'™ » teare. ^ »«retion; for instance, of In those animals which, Iffe^ tJie i„«^ j, - ^ ^ «^ - -2X.°°tet :r' ■«*I» A»D SPIHAL CORB. 84 rBTBIOLOOT. i aton? A dock, a mitch, or a rteam^gine i« one. It fa a »«h*n« that ooet 0/ HmV, after you wind it np; or, if wonnd up or fixed op, then a touch, or a ahovelftJ of coal now and then in the right place (as with the steam-engine), will hetp it gohig. A man is not an antom- aton, because he lias a will of his own ; but many subordinate actiona in our bodies are automatic. , , . • u u In Fig. 60, the white substance of the cerebral hemispheres fe shown on each side, bordered by the convolutions (wnnkle-marks), which are mostly of gray nerve-substance. The hollow spac« are ventricles (cavities) of the inner bi-ain. At the lower part of the Fijrure, we see the cerebellum. ..... ..l- *u Below the brain, the medulla oblongata, which begins within the skull, goes down into the spinal marrow. Out of and into the spmal narrow and brain many nerves pa*.; afferent nerves taking impr»- sions to nerve-iJentres, and efferent nerves takbg impressions oirfworrf fnm nerve-centres to muscles or other parts. (Afferent, from ad, to, and fero, to bear ; efferent, e, from, and fero, to bear.) Moreover, nerves connect the spipal marrow, all the way down, with a number of ganglia (once called sympathetic); a double row of them being outside of the back-bone, a large pair bdiind the stomach, and others near the different internal organs. NERVES. As shown above, the simplest possible nervous sj'stem consiste of a ganglion and two nerves. One of the hitter (afierent nerve) carries impressions from a part of the animal's body to the gangUonic centre; the other (efferent nerve) takes impressions out from that centre to some pOTti(Hi of the body. We find oertam general facts, which may be called lam, to be proved about nerves. 1. Each nerve-filament (of which thei-e may be many in each nerve, which is a bundle of filaments) conveys im- pressions only in one direction. No fihunent is both #«"«rf and ^ei-ent. This is different from telegraphic wires, which take messages Sther way; from Boston to PhiUidelphia, or from Phibdelphia to Boston, for example, at the will of the operators. But, in our nerves, each bundle n^iy have filaments, some oi whidi are afferent (in-carry- ing) and others (outMarrying) effferent. And these filamente are so fine and flo closely kid together as to seem in a nerve like one solid mass. By aid of the microscope, howew, not only is each uerse shown to »s» ma. 8fi «»«»* of a laiwj number of th u *^ tube, whoee ^^^^TZ^ ^^'.^'jt "'"""* « ^^"^ ^ «« . ^^•y «oft. ^ *^ ""* "'■""«* »>• quite fluid; certainly A^ni;:::^!;:??^;^^ h«^„g, ^en, ^^ wha^ centres and oi^„« u con^ No '^T"" ''«P«°<''' "Pon "nell with l.i8 eare, or see wi hT , *"•" """ ''''"" ^'■"' h» ev« m^mm or otherwise. Ai^Z^T 'k'. "''''*''''* '* ^ ^^^^ ^ CW of the world ; bnt^^^C th2 D' ""'" i""' ^^^ ^ *»•« onler of nature; whatever seems toviZ?. '^'**'™ *« *™« "«"«! or «omebod/a mistake. Clil elSS v""^ "^ ^'^'^^ » ^^^ the former; in private circJTl^T, !"'' '* '« ™«* ''^ely to be the part of good^«ense to St^LTft^^ ^r" ^■'•^' ^^^ "^ ^^ fare, as made known by the cL J/;!, I """'^'^""^ '" ^^e order of , of science. ^ '''" '""^^^ ""^ many fi^ u^ iuq^irf^ ^ gtneral is this fiict f ft common touch is not conveyed Lv'th!*"'*'*^ of sense-nerves, that even ^•nell When an eye h JS r^n ovrb7 °' ">'^' ''"""»' *-^. «" ing the end of the optic uerve JZ ?! ^^ ? "T^''^' °P«™foo, tou;h. «bo .blow on the e/e makJone^lr"' ^\'^' "•^^^- *> «'«o; but this is bemuse nervea of^'ch . !? " ""^""""^ P«'» nerve of sight (optic nerve) wl f *" *^" "y«' «« ^e" a«The t«t with the oU,er special JI^rtH ""' *'"' '''•' *" «"« ^•'-* that it is true of thenTali. ' ^"^ '" ^^^-^^ »«««>n to believe How, then, it may be ask«l a li- . fng the information ^,en,^'^ """^ I^P'^ g«t about? By t^bluHlman/«^^hn;^.rhisS,"^^ Y- - «UMl Itatenmff intently for all «,nll f "'' ^^ ^«°*, in a room) ."d h«.r more acLyZn Thel wt" hav''T^ • ^^ ^^« ^ ^ Pe^n« can learn to read with the rfinl^ ll^' '^''«''*' ^""^ ^. Howe, who was 6lind and rfL/ frem^' '""^ '«™«- P««-t of' - Pet^eu., .u,ht . Wandi^T^t-yl;,^-^ -J -itrS;=":^^ - -in. .o« "Id the finger next to it -Tl • ' "^^'°^ ^''"^^ in the /fife tfJZ T M rnraioLoar. InaudioB to those two fingere ; iind it reports the effect as if it was in th* fingen themadvea. So, when a leg has lieen ciit off while tlie {Mtieiit was made un- coiisdoiis by breathing etlier, he may fi»r some days feel pain or itchiug, as he will say, " in his toes," when there are no foes there. The im- pression really is in the stunip, where the nerve was cut off. Pain from disease is, likewise, not always felt in the seat of tie disease. Hip-Joint affection (comlgia) a attended iwnally by pain, nti in the hip, imt in the knee ; and there are other instances of the same kind, in different maladies. When a tooth is iwrtly decayed and inflamed, the impression of lain may become so strong in the nerw-eentre to which its nerve goes, that the Wtofe aide of the face may seem to adie with the offending tootli. THE GANGLIA. Scattered in different parts of our Iwdies, these nerve-centres always have two sorts of connections: one (by nerves) with the spinal marrow, and the c^her with viirious organs. Those organs are always the *>:'-:) concenied either in digestion, assimilation, circula- tion, secretion, or reproduction. Of these functions, a good deal has been said already, on previous pages. While, then, the power UH«1 by these ganglia way come from the spinal marrow, it is almost certain that they mainly regulate the actions of the heart, arteries, stomach, bowels; liver, spleen, kidneys, ovaries, utenis, and lympliatic glands. To these actions or functions the name is applied, ** the func- tions of organic (as distinguished from the more truly animal) life." They serve to keep up tlie conditions necessary for the action of the organa, and thus of the organism, i. «., the whole living body. Animal ftinctions are those which animals have and v^tables have not; as sensation, motion, and thought. All tlie ganglia now spoken of tt^ther make, with their connections, the Ganglionic System of Organic Life. SPINAL MARROW. Up and down the whole length of die back, in a channel for it in the spinal column, lies the soft nervous mass called the spinal cord «p marrow. (The marrow of bonea is a fatty matra-ial, iwt of nerve-sub' stance.) ~ m SrilrAL MAHSOW. Qniy mntfer, formed of nerve-cell. J • , f^ "ir'l'' o«t 1» four C"'"" '" ♦''«'"»«Horof the««l, PTtoftheFig„,^)a„,t„.„, oneJ behind. *^ Out fmm fl,e «,„•„„, , ^rt:^' '^ '"*'"' ««> ""•' f^h «Mle, through holes (f„«„.. "») amnged for tJ,en,. There ^«;lrty-onc pa.Va of «,,„,, E«ch of these uerves has two foot*: an Mterior (front) and posterior (l«ck) root. ^ " On «,ch posterior root there is nx»t, Jixpennient proves that ft.-i- j»...ri.r „«,, „;„„„ Tll"^rjT '" "" ""< "•""«'• «» •"""""'•"".-...TO,. ■Mm 88 PBTSlOlOOr. fed anyUiing Jteue to Uic port which thr« nerve mf^m; hot motion din lie effected through the nnterior root. Iniprewioiw imwt go to the brain in order few m to feel them. Therefore the bjmimiI nwntiw inu»t carry them up to Uu hmin. Tliat, aud bringing down from the brain commandu for movementa. are two of the mea of tlic flpinal marrow. Under Anatomy, it hao been Bhown tluit several nerves (of «firW, Uute, tmeU, hearing, aiul of /ouefc for the head and face) are directly connected with the brain. No nerve of any speraal wnse except touch endu in the spinal cord ; bnt all the 31 pairs of spinal nerves ai-e nerves of touch as well as ' "'' 'he wni not contact under Jilit Thl ^"^ *'" •*"'»' *''« W« flex action in the body ""' '"""^' ''♦''*"• «««"?>«» of L ^'^^'^ZZS^'^^ff^^r-''' -«" »<*-- V child the gun., is « tdeg,^,,, e?' tTZ^h! ''' '" '?'''"«• Comment of refl« action of „u.c,e.. kno-vn T^or ^Z^"^ " ^'^'*"* Or, again, tvomu, or nni^raoved i«nainde«Tf^ • . my irritate the gpiiwl marrow Kv Z- *^' '" *•»« bowel., -d convnlsion^ «a;Ll Tht Z-T!"" ™''""' **""^'' "-^« t.ble in infant, .than in older peln, 7"^^,V"«^'' »°« irri- of this relieves theirit^L It ^1 oul^ M "' ^ ""^^"^^ «'»«»»* Oulywhen it issogreatalTo wit jfp '«. *^ '""''' ^"PP'-^^^l- be given to keep it in cl.Sk Whe^"tf '"''' ^'''"'' ^'"'"W »«Jicine tender, over a tL. not "t Ihigh « nTl "" ""'> "•• *^"* ""^ tooth with a Shan. l^^^t^nm/^wLn^/'"" '"* '^"^" ^ *''« ''^^ eiU,er ti:e motor or the .ecr^torv ! ' v '""^P-^^^"* »•• Pnt away reflex actions. ""etory (excito-motor or excito^ereto^r) Hysterical peoj.le, those who liave lockiat„ r»-o ^ . who suffer witli hydrophobia (frortJ.eS. / °""^' ""^^ ">«» f-ate morbid reflex cions, h? ^^^ ^ ! ^!J' '''*^' "" '""*• expkin in this place ^ " ''°"'*' ^"''e too long to to putBioi.oor. THE BRAIN. When the A-ai Ym been jwHly removal, awl the brain U ieen nn- rovend, It look* like a wrinklwl, gray ran* «f putty ; m two equal i»rtc right and left, with a i^lSt (figure) part way down Imtwoen ihenu Wooderfiil, indeed, that mcfc a material •hould ever have had to do with knowledge, love, fear, hope, right, wrong, cooKaenoe ! Yet it wan oQoe 10 during life-the dome of thought, the palace of the twul. Already, we have spoken of the main parte of the bram. More partioaterly, we may now sav that, in the human brain, they are aa fol- low., 1. The hemiapherea of t]:e ..rebrum. 2. UmW it, Hom« pwtB of gray aud white nwve-matter, wnvenicntly called the mid- brain (thakmi, corpora striata, tubercula quadrigemina, cb-., of auat- omieta). 3. The cerebellum. 4, The medulla oblongata. Many well known facts show tliat the outer rouml rUHl convoluted Fro. 68. wws-viaw or aaAiH, showwu FemBiBR's mvcuomotob cbstbbi. surface of Uie hemiapherea of the cerebrum Iws the niost to do with mind : that is, knowing, feeling, and will. Gall and Spurzheim, foundere of the system of phrenology, thought that they could map out the brein-flurfaee (even by examining it outside of the skull) uito a cer- tain number of organ», each connected with one of the fm-uHten of the mind. Their system haa been refused acceptance by physiol'igists, for want -nx), but from brain-trouble ; or. if he speaks, he gets the wRmg Hwds and tdks nonsense. Along with this affection, quite often though not ahvays) there is palay of the right arm and right lee right hemiplegia). Now it has long been known that, because 7t the crossing of nervous fibres at the uppermost part of the spimU corf, tne right arm and leg communicate with v'e left half of the bnin- and «oe rerad. So, when paticnte having apharia and hemipUgia of iht rtghi «cfe togeiier have died, and their Krains have been exami J. there has often (not always) eeu founu disease at or near the third fi-ontal eoiivolviim on the left side of the brain. But, after aU,thii subject is 8urrou.Kled with difficultiai. Although by electricity acting on t} i convoluUons of the cerebral hemispheres motions, that ib, muscular actions, are excited, this cannot do away with the abundant evidence which has proved that the chief use of the cere- brum 15 to act as the instrument of mind; of knowing, thinking, feeling (emotions), and willing. As a general thing, a Urge brain goes with lai^ mental ability. There are it is true, some very positi.e exceptions. The average weight of mens brains is about 3 pounds, sav 60 ounces; those Tf women, 44 to 46 ounces. Very few brains have been known to weigh over 60 ounces. As women are mostly considerably hghter in their whole body weight, their proportionate weighs of brain is scarcely less aan that of men. Proportion, in this matter, is very important Comparing otJier animals, the proportion of brain to the whole body for the chuB of Mammals (to which man belongs) is 1 to 186 • in Biixls. 1 to 212; Reptiles, 1 to 1321; Fishes, 1 to 5668. In Man. it Z about 1 to 40. Only Ho creatures present a lai^r rektive proportion; a little bird, called the blue-headed tit, and the field-mouse. With n pain/oLoer. thaw, it k iKit that thrir bniiiw nn> kirge, biit that their bodioi an vwy atnall. AI«o, in them, th«! cerebrum, thlnlcing Imiin, ia not lo laifa in nroportion to the nrt, an it i* in man. TIte avenge »iu t^ihe hfoit, rmiml by trying iiow mnrh the iikall, emptied of its itnin-mntentfl, will hold, in, witli diflbrent mcea of men, from 80 to 0() eubio iuchni. The InrgeHt of 9()0 *kiills memnred by a diadiiguiabed Oermau ttoatmniat, R. Wagner, waa that of a woman—* lift cubic incheo. Famoua largo hoada wen thoae of Oliver Cromwell ; Ge«nge Cuvicr, the French naturaJiHt ; Volta, the Italian natural phil- oaopiwr; and Daniel Webater. The hu^gcat akull ever meamired, how Pm.«6u I1CTERIOR or THB BRilX. e\-er, ia said to have boon that of a not at all famous Gknnan baker, of Louisville, Kentucky — 125 aibio inches! Likewise, the heaviest bmin on record was that of an English bricklayer, who could neither read nor write. He was " not ver}- sober, had a good meraor}', and was fond of politics." Periiaps, if he had lieen sober, and had kept out of poli- tics, he might have been a great man. Turg^uieff, the Russian novel- ist, had a veiy heavy brain ; Gambetta, the French statesmau, one not above the average. Raphael, Charles Lamb, Lord Byron, and Charlea IMokois had heads rather smaller than usual. The brain receives, in Man, a veiy large supply of blood ; about one- BMSaour OASQLtA. |. Wood l» the ,.««, L",Z^Hy t Znr^ ""^ "*■ »«»vw in ,nd out Oindor tJ a • ! "^ P'**""', a watery fliikl III "leep, the brahi re«u : bent wh«fi .!.«« .• rf hoan unbioken and witLT^ -I^ continiwa for a nun.l^r SENSORY GANGLIA. JL^ ""'f ""'" '**'' '''««'y "t F'g- 66, he will «ee at A . ronoded man shown at thn ha>» «#•♦!.- k • . ' " "» • hiKt l«l..-„J «'own at the boae of the brain, aoroe^hat forward : aiHi the relix^^P ™ motor impulse.. The thalami ai* probably aI^aT- °^ •"'P'«"T °f ••"••tion fmm all ,«rt8 of the b^y At A and ^ ,n the same Pig„«,, „^ two smaller bodies on each S all fonrbemg together the tubercula qu.drigemi«i of a^mt' of the brem, oome the ends of (l,e auditory nerves ^of h«-.^..„^ ^ tory (of »„.ell) and g„.t.tory (of taste) .X^r ^"'^ '>"""«)' °»'«- turMtoioor. Thw mII torto of — im t kw oratra in thk rtgion of the bniin, wbieb Jtmy b* catM the IcMOriiim. The inipmwium of M>tMe mn mit up (rtportid, mt to iprnk) flrom the ■eiMuriuin t will Mw»k If ihov !-«« -tret, or n«| « „., ,„,„,,,, j,,„,„ .^^,^ J '« ^ • -J"«^ III piauo niiwio that tlwv m.v n.ii i •«"• "• «» "o profloient nikldl« of . . i 1 ^ ^ " ""''*P "''■'■ »" '"••tnmient in the ftngued. k.ve l«en known to «,> « ,„„„.hi„K on," with n^ul^r rtel »H»! >^»nnamhuiua» («l«.|>.walkc«) go aU„,t with thnTem „|2!' •wi^mIiowu l,y their m.,eniberii.K iMrthinK of what ZvliT^u' jniiiig. ThiK „,..rv«tion .hoL that 'hI.,: ^ ^111^^." ainerent function, ami power.. One i»irt iimy be nuif^t .«,„.. -ouujaHleep, while otl.er part- ar« awake « J active "^ ^ ' '''" What nmh..« .t diffi<,.lt ami ch.UK..n„,«. to met people, to walk nnon a narrow plank „t « K««t height? (>„ the ««rpLk I.W '„ ^ midclle of a broad fl.«r. the«, is no diffindty at all. It i^ Zi^ J^ .mpH*..o„. lunde upon our ^ight. when we „„.ve „„ „ .lllZT 1 % fr««u^5r Blomlu, learn«l to w„lk u,h.„ a tCht-....^ with . ZZl b» l^k, aud eveu with hia e,« bliudfold.1, ovt Ki;;; PallT MUSCULAR SENSE. But Blo«l.n muat have d.,.r.ded ohieflv. when on the tight-rope hTl folded, .pon another sen^e; the muacular sen.e. By thrwe ^ made aware of the W. .lirreiion, and amount of fom, uLl by Z Tf ^r nuu^le. Put a lxx,k u,H,n your hand, and ga«« w^t ito weUt my be; or put one on «,.A hand, aiHl «y which is heavier S judgments are for.ned by aid o.'" the raa«!ular sense Siahyf nrnkbi^ the best cxan.ple of the use of this sense. A skater needs hissightonly to know that nothing ia in his way on theice SiS paraioLoar. cannot guide him, becanse the soles of his briots or shoes, and the nar- row, stiff irons of his skates ai-e between his feet and the level ioe, whidi is all the same, whichever way he turns.* A blind man might learn to skate perfectly well, by his muscular sense alone, if he could be made certain of a wide space, with nothing in the way. CEREBELLUM. This is a partly separate portion of brain ; behind, and in Man and the higher Apes below, the cerebrum. Fio. 88. THE CEBEBELLUlt. «, MednlU ObloDgkU. e, Pons VaioUl. w, HemKpherei of Cerabdlnm. i, Middto nsteb. • to 7, Nervei. Contraiy to the opinion of the phrenologists, who took quite a differ- ent view, observation, reasoning, and experiment have made it probable that the cerebellum has to do with r^ulating voluntary motion. Animals whose movements are active and somewhat complicated have it largest; those of simple motions, smallest. The Bear, which can stand on its hind feet and hug with its fore-limbs, has a larger cerebel- lum in proportion than the Dog, which always behaves (unless (aught " tricks ") as a quadruped ; aud it is larger still in the Monkeys, whicli are wonderfully nimble climbers. Among Birds, it is lai^est in swift and varied fliers, as the swallow ; smallest in clumsily flying species, ■uch as the Pheasants, Partridges, and domestic Fowl. * Kflu-ljr the aame thing b true of the Ueyeif-ruier, than the skater does. but he nuJces more nse of right MEDULLA OBLOSOATA. MEDULLA OBLONGATA. 97 Already it has been expkined that breathing and swallowina hto, m bemg usually automatic, and in serving punx*^ co„nei«l ^ m«re hving. not thvnMng, which is done in the hZ BnT^^ n«d to have «,n,e control over breathing, for use of thTvoice and to hold our breath under certain cirenmstanees. Abo itTsT^? olr^T '" ^ir'l! *" •"^^ ^^^ ^ «>"*«' *•>««-* ^rt of hTTet of swal owing. So the medulla oblongata is placed as aUnk between the brain above and the spinal ooid below. «"«" between Fig. 69. MEDULLA OBLONGATA. il.Con«.8trUu.n.. K.Th.,ama.. C D. Cohk.™ Q„.«^„,^ X.Po»V.„.m. The pons (Pons Varolii) (X, Fig. 69) is a 6rKty« across (under in from side to side of the cerebrum and cerebellum. 0..7irr'''' ."f^"'-^"""^^™^ of the pen. have not been made certain Oin^ reader will have noticed, that much is yet to be learned in ^ about the different portions of the bmin. Nevertheless, whatVe do Wis of intei^t and value; and Physiology is a «>nstan'tly a^vrdng 98 pHTaioLoar. IDEAS, EMOTIONS, AND WILL. Mart persons suppose, with the phrenclogists, that oar knowing and thinking powers are locatcl in the iront part of the brain, and the affectional and emotional feelings in the ha^k of the head. But it appears to me more probable that, \n»iea.A, the emotions are connected with the anterior, and the intellectual powers with thf? posterior, portions of the brain. Reasons for this belief are given in another work.* The will, or what we call Self {ego of the philosophers), appeara to have no special seat or organ ; but to be consciously present wherever any of our faculties are in action. If any one treads on my toe, or mashee my finger, I seem to be Owre. Even our minds are to- some extent automatic. Our thoughts wander on while we are awake, with or without our consent. In dreaias, they make still stranger excursions, which seem real because all other impressions are shut out If we try, we can dwell on some one thing or thought, keeping it before us; and that is about all the power will has over thought. Emotion is still more gpoiUaneous. Tears flow, not because we wmA them to, but because something «|ouche8 our feelings." Passionate anger may be repressed, not by a direct effort of the will, but by think- ing of, or looking at, something which will divert our minds from the object of wrath. OUR SPECIAL SENSES. These (besides the muacidar sense) are Sight, Hearing, Smell, Taste, and Touch. The last, although special in the fact of differing from the others, is general, in so far as it is common to many different parts of the body. I w, SIGHT. What is light? It is a wave-movement of the very tJjin, subtle matter (called ether) which fills space ; extending as far at least as the re- motest star, which is a long way beyond the sun. Let us try to illustrate (he subject of wave-motions. Throw a pebble into a pond j the water breaks into waves around the place where it was struck, these cireling, •Hartdiome'B Aiatomy and PhyBiology for Medical SUidenU; Second Edition, p. 293. aranr. . ^ m.u.y other things) has sonorous vib" ions The ^btli'tr " 9am^ (as n^^Z^U^lC^ :. ^ij-^— '7' A sort of waves thclseTng" ' °""* '""^ *''"« «*" '-*' "^^ the higher rod^nlT'' f /r* '"'^ "^''*' «'^' *-•« « « ^lar scale Put a vided into the seven rays. This *"'" ^"• bending of rays so as to take new directions is called the re- fraction of light i2ed rays are lea«t refracted ; violet rays moa ; the others come in order (as above given) between. The arrangement of divided rays Ltained bv m^ c «»"ed a spectrum. A beautiful study Sfof LT^ " P"'" " uses) is «>nneeted with it. But, beyo^i tJ fl '^T'^ ^"^ ''^ shorter (higher) waves, which we do not rbTl h'h T /'* effects; of the kind which light shows ru^fi.H ^^\^^^^^ ^oi>A« (light-pictures). ' ^'^""^' '" '"'^"'g i'Aarent objeets) and neglecting the other. The same inconvenience rwults in another way, when the refraction of the two eyes is not the same; one eye being far-sightetl and the other near-sighted. To this subject some attention will be given in a later part of this book. We can put our eyes out of correspondence for a time, by piiJiing one eye to one or the other side with a finger; or by « looking cross-eyed " on purpose. This hist is not, however, a good thing to do often, lest it become habitual. Looking at a far-off prospect, or at the blue sky (if not too dazzling) one 8 eyes feel a sense of repose. An effort, usually sliglit, is made '"il.u^"'^ ""'' ^''^''* *° ^"" "P"" "nythiiig near us, as in reading a book. We can cause the effort to become quite perceptible, by gradually moving a book nearer to our eyes, until it is too near. Our sight then has to be adjusted for near objects. Tliis is done by changing the form of the crystalline lens. Before age has hardened it, the lens is somewhat elastic. When left without •That figure r^prssents rsthej- a dissc-cted, separawd t>re|wr)tUou of the piMg : not their exact appearance and poaition. f~ i "w 104 rarnoLoor. praHora, it k modenteljr ooovtt. Bring tarrooiiM by tha i^Harjf Hgth- mail (F%. 74),* this pudiai in ite nirfaoe, making it flatter, that is, kai convex in fVoot A muscle, not shown in eitlier of our figures, oalled the ciliary muacle, when it acts, draws this ligament away ; and thus allows the lens to bulge out more, or become m(H« oonvex.f Let us rem'imber, then, that rays going into a denser medium are bent towards the perpendicular. Passing through a pane of ghus, their direction is little changed, because it is flat and thin ; and the slight change tint occurs is rectifie<1, as the i-ay soon goes out from the denso glass to the rate atmosphen. again. But, take a sheet of paper and bend it ova- into Via. 74. THB CHOROID COAT, IBIS, AMD FUni^ Xin.AllOaD. an arch ; you will see, then, that ita perpendiculars must point inwards; and rays bent towards them would meet somewhere in a centre. This is what happens with a convex lens; and the centre is its focus. Then, the more convex the lens, the more the rays are bent And, as the image is made, in sight, by all the rays from the object being focused * The leu ii, in that figure, Kiddm behind the iris. t This is the account oi it given in the Text-books on Physiolagj. It is not, however, qnite certainly the true explanation. It seems to me not impossible tliat, instead, the ciliary miBele acts by itmpixmng the drenlar maigis of the lenR, so at 'ske its cen- tral portion Uigt/onBordi ; that is become more convex. BIOBT. lOfi (»«r«. *,*,„,/ ^ fr„,) the ray* fmm any object ,„ak. their in«« Rays from dwtant ob>ct« „rr nearly parallel. Tho* from near ^'ZT" V*" " "^« T' '"^"«' = ""^ "^ '«« -«««'«»' '" 'heir nmrom. Now ;«r«/W my« «ro, «, to «peak, «m/y bent to « foci„ • be more convex Ie„H « wanted for near objecto,. to bring their n.y» to a ft^-u- on the retina. 8uppo« the eye to be »'"« «<■ -"ore strongly t«. l^oit ' : *^'r"»'«*- -'^^ - look at near objects. Th" shuts off the ^er,noa rays, which diverge too much, for the size and shape of the eyeball, to „u»ke a clear pictun. (spherical aberrlTion) Afeo the crystdhiie lens is munt dense at the centre; so as to t^ij^ moa the rays which are nearly jKimllel, and /««< the outer rays. In using imperfect glass lcnsc«, sometimes white light is broken un as in the prism) into color.. This is oUIed chromatic aberration It « prevented, m our eyes, as it is in good instruments by opticians ^the diffferBnt transpart^nt parl^ cc^rectmg each other's differ^it refrac' tion of the color rays making up white light. Every eye has a bUnd ^. To prove tliis, make two dots on a piece of pap«r about two inches apart. Then close the right eye and look at the ng/U-hand «pot with the left eye, holding the paper about eight mdbes from the eyes. The l^.f,nnd spot will then disappear. This T^J^r^""? *'"' ^'P''" ""'"•' ^'^'^ *he eyeball. The centre of morf dutmct vwion ib a yellowish spot, about at the middle of the How do we know how far off is anything that we see? Only by using our knowledge, if we have such, of its size, and judging by experience of the effect of distance upon that si^.. St^adi^^ a «uln«d track, when a train of cars is approaching, we «n seeit giw- IM PHTMIOLOOr, tag mpldly Uwgef •• it come* near to iw. Wf cm Rowt t»« flIrtMW ■* any ronment, becwwe we are fainiliiir with the w« «»f cnginw and cm* Biit the diitance of a iI.HMi ..verhcail, ' of the «in, m«.n, or rtan^ wa «n form uo «itii.iat« of, from llw^ir a|>i«inince ; w. we have no deflmte notion of their «»B. 8,> it i« with nil ither .>l^|«i*. (Similarly, if we know th« diatance from iw of a howie, tnw, oi niiKia^in. we am ertimatfi it« alxe ; otherwiw, w*. In a fog, the dlmntu of thing- l»r.«lu«* «iu »he effe.'ta of dlrtan.*; and, Buppown^ ol,ject« seen to l» far off, wc \u ,.ne them to U liurger than they are.' On the contrary, in an uncommonly clewr atmoaphere, everything aeenw near ami reUtively Hmall. An image form«l upon Uie retina remains •' 're for t moment; not no strongly impr«««l an to interfere with another object, but ao aa wnift. times to blend or combine the two inuigei. On a white card, draw, on one side, tlie figure of a man, and on Uie other a horse : or on one side a nEBBOabCFIC PICTURK. biitl and on the other side a cage. If you can then fix the card so a? to revolve Bwiftlv, you will see the man and horse, or the bird and ca«e, b»>tlj in one picture. When a burning firebrand is whirled around in the air at night, it looks like a circle of continuous flame. The same fact about images explains the approach to whiteness of a wheel painted with the seven colors of the rainbow, and made to rotate rapidly. A prettv experiment is this: fix yoiu- eyes intcuUy for alwut half a minute ujwn a piece of bright red or clear green stuff (of any kmd) kid upon a sheet of white ixiper. Then take the bit of colored stuff suddenly away, and you will see in its pbu^* a figure of the same si« and shape, but of the complementary color. If the stuff be red, the spectrum following it will be green; if it be green, a r«d spectrum will appear; and so on. It would take too much space hen; to explain this and .H-milar feet- about ceJot-apectrs. Stereoscopes are now familiar to most people. BiQtir, 107 They art hy throwli^ two picture*, reprcMiiting liie Hiue object, into ono, by the n-fnictiiig puwer of « (tHipIo of tw the two piauriM into uuv withiNit a ntcntMcoiMS Thu cfHi-t, in eitlier (Mite, '» to nwlportioii of action. TEARa Theae flow trom the4achryinal gland, which iiea in the np|ier and outer part of the orint of cA(4i eye. Constantly tliere Ih n gentle flow of nioiatnre over tlie eyetmll ; the alight excenH of which runa along tlie gutter or t^iannel between the griatly (cartilaginmui) edgea of the lida, to paaa down fnHn the inner comer of the eye into the noac by the lachrymal duct. Oocaaionally thia duct beooniea narrowed, ami the tears overflow all the time. When very troubleaorae, relief may be given to this by strett-hing the duct^with a small silver tube. • Weeping rasnlta from a large excess of secretion by the lachrymal gland, under strong emo> ''"'• "• tion. The eflect of emo- tion is to increase the flow of blood towards the front part of th? H it; thia flr.'.li relief from ttte escape of Home of the watery part of the blood through the blo«xl- veflsela of the tear-gland in its secretion. Grief that ia " too deep for tears " is the most apt to wear upon the health for want of that n- lief. Our eyelaahea, wbidi curve two ways, Herve some- what the same sort of pur- pose as the " cow-catchers ** h front of locomotives, to keep things from getting into the eyes. The eyebrowa turn perspiration upon the forehead away from the eyea, beadee aiding tu deadening the force of blowa which may threatae VBABOLAirO AKD DCCT. BKAMISO. 101 Wto^lm will) of th. ro,„Kl (cH4An,|or, mu«.|. whi-h doL the ^. jnnh.«« .«„«. very .H^ ,,. ,he eye, w wi„k -,.>o..,„«.;,y ,o Z Am t)M eyw, th« wjihIown nf the liewl, »„, very miu^ exn.««| i» of U.e« «T»,^me..t« f.«. their pr,.«.io„ in .hown lly ,he Z^f |«n.>u. injuneH U. then. Many n ,.,.,„ ^-t."™ hl«..k eye." »H.t .K HEARINO. If • doek .h«.W he p!a.«| „„,lera„ aiMight "m*iver.»or.ny kiirf of tight cover and the „ir nhouM tl U- all .Imwn ,M,t of tL Jy m«.n. of an air-pump, wo «»„I.I prol«blv h«.r it ti-k „„.l ntrike B«t ,f ,t, or a be I, !« hung by a Hlen.k-r .-onl in a m*iver en.ptittj of t?v?b7.r "'f ". '" r"" ""-'' ""■• ™"" ^-- then, i-'no ^ to vibrate ; am! all onlnmry «„,„kIh an- bmught n. .ir-w.ve. to our «!«, Yet, nn j,«t said, or implied, .olid InnlieH al«o may vibrate and g.ve out or cany «H,nd. Put your ear .lown on a piaao,'or a ml^ box, while . m playing, and you will find the «ound to be much louder than when Iwtening ajMirt from it. .Sound goea tlirough liquida al«o. Its rate of movement through the air .. a l.ttle over clcvn hnndr. I f„t i. u ^„d ; through 3 .bout four thouaaod feet in the «ime time ; thi^ugh s^lid., S Her but not the «ime iu all. Denac bodies, su-h ax iL and other m7X Th^: '^Sif ^"^ ' -' • '"-' ^- ^^y '^^^ ^r^^' ^^ .bi;;!ff^^,f''-°" * »'"r"'^ P^' t™vel«veormueh farter; about 190,000 milea m a second. Why din* thunder often follow m fc ^tfr ""^^T'J"^ "' » "o^iderable distance ; and the flash »«enjath the speed of the progress of %A/-waves, while the thunder- peal t^hea our ear« by the slower souml-wave movement. If the '^t w^ L T'^"^: '*" "^*""'« ""'' ^'»"»^- -'» «>- blh at once Watch the cutting down of a ti^e a few hundred yanls off- you will see d.e axe fall some moments befo.^ the sound of iHwl' hard^d the same with the firing of a gun at a distance: vou ^ th# Sash before you hear the report. 110 PHYSIOLOOr. iir The highest noted of sound we can hear are made by 38,000 vibra- tions in a second ; the lowest, by twenty-seven or twenty-eight vibra- tions (waves, impulses) in a second. Probably insects, and some other animals, may perceive (either by hearing or by very delicate »■»• c. (jochiea. a Waii "f with a liquid; and in this liquid a.-e .sprc-ul ""' '^^"'■'"** "■ «p'«' »t« irc.«. ouUhe fine ends of the b.«..c.hes of the nerve of hearing (audito.y The cochlea is most rt^maikable for its double spiral staircase. LABYKIKTII OF THE tNTISR.VAI. EAR. n, Auditory Nerve. », Semlclrcii- THE COCHLEA. nir K^ 7"!' ''*"'']"^ "P^" '^' ""'''" odily o.^„s, nor even in his su^ P^o. >«.„, but in the gift of „„ in,..ortal spirit, is the crown aid wS; tl IIT' ^ "^"^ '■" ''""^''* '" ''« "-"-' ^J-t-^tion only when the wdl. do.n.natmg over all the l^Klily and mental faculties, and freed from d^mbng .m,K,rfoe.ionH, lKH«,«es a^imilated, in its ftve choice, to tlie Divine Will. y HYGIENE. THE SCIENCE AND ART OP THE PRESERVATION OF HEALTH HYGIENE. AUR present subject derives its name, in English, from the French ^ word, Hygiine. This may be traced l«ck to a word meaning healthy, in the Greek. Hygiea, the ancient goddess of health, was the daughter (some say the wife) of .Sisculapius, the god of Medicine. From the earliest days, men must have observed, more or less ex- actly, the favorable or unfavorable influences of the circumstances under which they lived. As an art,, or practical study, in its ru«le beginnings, Hygiene must have preceded Medicine, and even Surgery. The early temples of ^k-ulapius, before Hipixjcrates, were mnUaria rather than medical schools. Hyg-ea was named, with other deities, in the oaUi which eveiy physician was required to take as one of the Asclepiade: "Qy A1X.II0 the physician, by ^Escubpius, by Hygiea, Panacea, and all the gods and goddesses." Hippocrat^ wrote the first hygienic treatise now extant-on Airi^, Wnterx, and PUu^ He therein ,M,iuted out the crte..ts of climates and loaUities, not only upon health, but also upon the chanu^tere of ra(*s of men; anticipating, at so early a date (400 b.c), the conclusions amyed at in recent times by Montesquieu, Miohelet, Guyot, and Buckle. Positive sanitary measures were probably first instituted by Acron of Crotona, of the school of Pythagoras, who is said to have dissipated the muse of a plague at Athens by means of fii-es burned in the streets. Empedocles afterwards found it possible to .lestroy <,r impede the action ot malaria; in one instance by draining a swamp, and in another by building a high wall to protect an exposed town. Phidias provided a water-supply for Athens by means of a tunnel under Mount Athos said to have been eighteen feet in diameter. Herodicus was so famoui for Ins application of gymnastics to the improvement of health that Plato accused him of doing an ill service to the state by keeping alive people who ought to die, because, being valetudinarians, they cost more than th^y wei* worth to the .ximrar Jty. The Spartans revereed this, in their custom of exposing young children to the elements, whereby 117 ! f i'' 118 BTOlKyS. only those Hurviveil and grew ap who were poaseMed of natural hardi- hood. Ancient Rome tihowed an appreciation of Hanitary art by extensiv* drainage of the bane of the hilln on whiih the city was built ; by th« imnienfle sewer, Uoiwii Maximt, of which a port i8 left, the oldeot ruin in Europe, thirteen feet in dbmeter at the outlet ; by the a(|nc«luet8 ; by suburban intermentii, whose number is still attested all along the Appian Way ; and by the apixtintment of officers (cetlileg) whose duty it was to insiiert and reguktte the construction, with a view to salubrity and safety, of all private and public buildings. In Egypt, the great pyramid of Cheops bus an arrangement showing an early recognition of the principles of ventilation, applied to its interior chambers. Em- balming the liodies of the dead, not only of men but of animals, how- ever it may have l)een assoitiated with religious ideas, is so well adapted to the prevention of insalubrity in a populous land in a tropiial clinwte as to make it appear likely that it sprang, in part at least, from the sanitary sagacity of the priesthood. Since a resemblance is traceable in many particulars l)etween the Mosaic ceremonial law and the usages of the ancient Egyptians, it is likely that some measures for the preserva- tion of health, prescribed in the Levitical code, corresponded with usages known to the Israelites whiW in the land of bondage. Moses, however, must have much extended the provisions required for the care of the health of his people. His regulations concerning food, ablu- tions, and other purifications, and sc^nigation of persons having certain diseases, were prottise and imperative. All the most enlightened nations of antiquity held physical culture in high estimation, Socrates, the philosopher, was of powerful bodily frame. Plato also was a superior athlete, and so were Pericles and Aldbiades. It is not altogether improbable that the intellectual supremacy of the Greeks was in part owing to their sedulous care of the whole organisatwn, brain and body together. In meet of the cities of ancient Greece, public baths existed for the poor as well as the rich. Rome also had, at one period, hundreds of private and public baths; some of whidi, as those of Caracalla, were palatial in grandeur. Al- though at first designed for health, these afterwards d^nerated into means for eflfeminate luxury ; as did the gymnama, at last, into scenes of gladiatorial combats of men and beaste. In the School of Saleraum, in Italy, the oldest medical school of Europe, founded in the ninth century, instruction was given upon the prevention of diseases and the preaervatitm of health. That institution gave forth, in the twelfth oentuiy, a very remarkable treatise, the Regimen Saniiatit Sakmikmum, a poem ou the uiatuUouuice of health, MYOIKSK. 119 in rhyming liAtin vcrew. Many of the precepU in this "Oxle of Salernura" are wiiiml uwi gtKicl ; Honio of (lioin have pai^icd into alnuMt proverbial nxuk-rn hhc. The in«titiitiou of ifmrantinr, in the fourteenth centniy, in Italy, to pxpIimIi' tin- plajfii*'. wom an event in the history of Nanitary pmnroMH. Fn»m Flon-iK-e iImh iiicthml »»f nwtrirtion of inter- eoiirse with infw-twl pla<-«»« Hp;Yail, finrt to Veniee and Jtettlinia, and af>erwan]H throughout Kuro|H\* Jenner's intnxluftion of rfUTtMithn, for the prevention of small-pox, is perhaps the greatest of all the triumphs of " preventive medicine," as sanitary scipnoe is sometimes, and in this case at least not unfitly, called. Vaccination dates from 1798. The other benefits conferred upon roan tind th.-ough the advance of knowledge in r^ard to the cmues of diitaat, and the conditions necessary for health, especially in large communities, have l)ecn obvious, great, ami numerous. In the time of the grei»t me«li(«l milhor, Sydenham (1624-1687), the largest part of the mortality of I^mlou was pro«lun and of «)me other plai'es ; malarial fevers render a few localities almost uutiihabitnble ; and the mortality of towns, especially amongst young children, continues to be far in excess of what it ought to be were the conditions of health proiv erly maintained. The beet hope of the sanitarian and philanthropist is to be derived from the increasing interest in all that l)elongs to health, now prevailing everywhere amongst educated men and women, both in Europe and in .Vmerim, No subjec^t lias, of lute years, advanced m(>n* rapidly in public interest, or in the actual development of valuable practiial knowledge •"uicerniug it. Hygiene has its foundations in Phynkingy and Snnitanf exjierieiice. What may lie expected to favor th^ health of the body is known by the study or , action of its different organs ; and such expectations are c'onfir..)e •; conwtel by oliscrvution of wliat really liai)|)ens "ith individuals and in comnmnities under various cnnmmstances. Our best way of considering Hygiene will Ix; to follow \ery nearly a phygifAofflcal order, taking up the different functions or o))erations going on in the brxiy, and noticing what is good and what is bad for their proper performance, and thus for the maintenance of the health of the whole system. Certain subjects incidental to these will receive attention on our way. MKA L rit Y BHHJ Til! SO. 121 HEALTHY BREATHING. We have learned, in our Physiology, liow, and for whot end, hreath- iiig gocH on, no long w ii.".- .•ontinufs. LUtlt- tlii.ujflit ix nc«l«l, then-fi.n-, for every one to set' that for ^mA brentliiiij? there irnwi U' sound lungs and air-tubes, and strength in the muitclRS of the chent, w well im pure air. Conmmptim of the lungs interferes with breathing, beeaiwc one lung is, or both are, gn«tly alten^l by the disea** affeeting them. PneumonUi \<* attended by nhort bii«!»thing for the name kind of rt^won, although the «tate of the lung or lungs is different, UMug that of wlive inflam- mation. Croup luw for it« worst symptom olwtruttion to the breathing, wluksf si-at is hiyh up in the windpii^-, in the larynx or tmehea. (Hee Anatomy.) Strength in the miiw^les uaed in br««thing in of (ie necessary. It seldom gives out until everj-thing else in the bnly, ineluding the hmrt, IS exhausted. But we find the limit to what the»« muscles can do, even in health, when, in running, we "get out of b«-ath." And sometimes, no doubt, in a very feeble iwrson, thi^i may, under exertion, cause death. For example, I remember the ease of a patient prostratiil by typhoid fever, who, while for a few moments unwatehed, ro«e and walked into another niom. He there fell dead. Th(>re is need of great care wiU. such patienta, to save the little strength they have, until the attack of diik.aac is over. Our breathing muscles can be strengthened by exercise. All active muscular movements of any part of the body, but especiaUy brisk walking or running, quicken the action of the heart ; and, as the blood then goes more rapidly through the lungs, it needs to be, and is, aired, accordingly, by quicker breathing. At great heights, as in climbing mountains or going up in a balloon, the thinner of Uie air makes it harder to breathe. On lofty mountains^ men and horses pant and are worn out with moderate exertion. Those' however, who live for years at such heights, Iiecome used to it, and their chests grow larger than those of lowlanders. This is said to be the case with the people of the highlands of Patagonia, in South Amerim. Using the voice a great deal (as in speaking or singing) in early life, promotes the growth of the lungs and the strength of the breathing muscles. Those who belong to consumptive families should, while young, be ix-castomcd to active ouH.f-iioor habits ; and for them, read- ing or speaking aloud wr singing (vocal gymnastics) will be wholcsonw Its MrarMiTM. •iMviM ; that b, m long w th«jr ut wpII. When the hingn ut artnally diwMed, nrtive effurta of all kimlH iih/«7i/y of U,'u a couatant iiwtMuty for health. The an>lication of thia truth belongs in many waya to our «very-day life, e^wcially, of poumc, within «l«>r>w, t>it of doom, in some phut*, the atmuaphere is nuiile unwholesome by what in called malaria, which u tha oaiue of certain fevem ; or by the infection or rontafi^on of other dkeaam. Thew rrquire to be cdnitidcntl hereafter by thenuelvea. A* Heveral other important t^otulitioiM of Ix'alth are i-lotiely connected with the |Mirity of the air, we may advantajretiunly look at these t(i|{ether, making our next topic the houae umi ittt aurroundinga. BTOlKHa. 118 POOD ANI> DRFNK. I ."I^ "C?" '""'"^"^ "*" *''•' '^•^'' "'>■ "'■ '"^'"♦"™' ''^■i«'n««« ..f Phil.. .W,Am, Th.m,«« H„y, ^, U^nKlK^I •».. linn. .Hk.n i„ ™,i„K hin mml.. « to w,Hh |hHt h., w,.«. m«,l,. wifh n «i,„|..«r i„ hiM .„„„.«.|, „, ,h„t h« .-".iW |Hit in n .Ihv h niipply »|| ,a ,„„,., „,„, |^. ,,,„„. ^j„, j, j^^^, .j. •hat wen. p«. with m, pr-UMy tl„. I„„y „„,„n,|i„ ,„„, ^,„„. ^,^ wo„kl .«i.mo,m y forp-t ail „U,„, ie. „,„| ,., „„• Un\y n,n .l„w„ t„r want of f,.«|. W,.«r„n..,n. wim-ly ,.m„„|. II„„p.rH,„| ,hin,. n-mimi «Hn< our ,H*,k Natnroliy. w., .Imn. f..«| hUn,, tl.r,,. ,i„„^ every davj a. I««t twi«! a .hiy w.. niUMt Imv,. if, „r Hutll.r in hmlth anil atrpn^th. Why m,iMt w« take f,«»l ^, „«,.„ ? Ffc.,.,,^. ,•«„„,;. i. ,h,. law o\' lifr No particle, u. .H,r h,.Ji,.H in .,1,1 a^.- is the k.h.o ,,. wh«, wo wrn- iK.rn • nuioh of ,Hir MubHtam* h.w alt.-ml a little ex.-n «!„„. vivtmiay It Ih "..t tn.e that all „f the U.ly is „.,h.w«I ,,„,* i„ «.;,.„ y.,„; ^^, h.m««rB„cw Kmwn entin-ly only after hm^ ,K.ri,.lM: .he enamel .,f the teeth. ,HKv l.>«t, in never torn..,! „p,in ; while the ..u.er .^vering epithelam.) of the skin in l.inK sI.hI in h„.|.«, like liny |.«v.*, all the time, and our bl,«Kl in nnderx-miK hourly, nion.entarv ehannen. We are, aa m said in .( Jen**!*., niade of Hu' dust of the jtriMind The elementa of « „,„ther earth " are the very san.e as thone of ra.r 'bodi,*. J heae elenmnta elinib tlmaiKh veR^.tahle life i„,o a «.nditi.«. higher than that of the mineral kintflom, and then aninmk transform them Hito their own HubHtaucen, an.l after a time, having m.l them for the purposes of th«ir org:an«, throw them out again. Thia JH the i»rpc.tual mund or ryele of natun.. What do plants live on / C hiefly water. earboni,. a.id, an.l ammonia. ( )n what do animahs live. Plantn. Lhmimra in rating «,eh other d.. the «une, oniv in- directly, ^mlarily. What are the results and pm,luct«, the " .smoke anda.he8, of animal life ? Ammonia, .-arlKmie aeid, and water. So everj- ,«rt«-le ri«e« from the earth, m drop of water am.,,,] in the fountain ; after reac-hing its higlu^Ht ntate. it h.k,i, Ingins t« .h^^nd, ami fall8 again " to the earth as it wai.,"-diwt unto .lust. Every animal, then, mu«t have food; but how various their diet! ()ur domertic animals inatimtively show this. The ox browses and chews the cud; the dog and oat tear and bolt raw fle«h; the hog is content with either kind of food. Wild animals likewise differ: the birds and beasts of prey tear their victims with teeth and claws, while deer, anteloj^ and camels coasnmc n„ly vegetable food. Some eat the gTMB and herbs at their feet; the tall giiaile breaks off leaves and 124 rOOD AlTD DSrNK, twigs of dees. Ducks a.i^ «eese find nourishing things in mud and water; king-fishers, pelicans, and cormorants seize and devour fish, i'he big, ugly hipjjopotamus feeds on fish by day, and at night steals ashore to consume herbage on the river lianks. Some i)irds eat worms or flies; others grains or fruits; many both. The humming-bird lives on honey and insects, his long tongue being usabie either as a sucking tube or as a pair or nipjjers. Bees take for food both honey and the ]M)llen of flowers. Certain animals, mostly small, live in or on tlie bodies of othere;, parasites. Hunuin beings are so invaded by round worms, tape-worms, trichinae, and others. But the smallest creatures do not escape such attacks. Silk-worms and flies are beset by tiny, destnictive enemies. Prof. Leidy, with his microscope, has shown that parasites themselves sufier from parasites; thus making almost true the doggerel : "Great fleas have little fleas, and these have fleas to bite 'em j And these again have lesser fleas, and so ad infinitum." Many animals, large and small, are wood-eaters : elephants, beavere, some larvae of beetles, the teredo (enemy of the dikes in Holland), and white ants, for examples. In tropical climates, white ants (termites) attack houses in such numbers as to eat out all the interior of posts and beams, leaving them ready to fall with slight shocks. Even camphor scaroely protects our garments and carpets from clothes- and carpet- moths. In the sea are stone-borers (Pholades and Modiolw), which, with their shells, can wear away solid columns. The famous temple of Serapis at Pozzuoli, in Southern Italy, bears witness to this in its pillars half submerged on the margin of the sea. One insect-grub (Sirex giganteus) has been known to gnaw leaden bullets in soldiers' cartridges ; another (Cetonia) to pierce the leaden coverings of house- roofs. Blood-suckers are the mosquito and the vampire-bat ; of the latter, extravagant stories are told: it does not often suck human blood. Sap-suckers upon plants and trees are the aphides (ant-cows); the birds of that common name (sap-suckers) pierce branches only in pursuit of worms or grubs. Literally, it is true that one animal's meat may be another's poison. On the Jamestown weed of this country (Datura stramonium), whose berries sometimes poison children, goats can browse unharmed. There is no drug most deadly to men that does not furnish food for some creature : lunar caustic, oil of vitriol (onoe thought to destroy eveiy organic substance), opium, strychnia ; even the venom of the rattle- snake ! These last poisons are fed upon at least by amrmhulai, which t:ik« the leavings everjwhere of the greater animal world. Infusorial araisifis. 125 animalcules ai innumerable in many waters, and they, and equally mmute fungoid vegetable forms, abound often in moist air. This great mruty of food is essential to the balance of nature. With- out It, no cheek would exist upon the overproportion of a few kinds of bemgs; the sea would lie filled with fishes, the forests, denser than JJrazil, would become crowded with animals, and the air clouded with Fio. 136. UVINO THIN08 IN BIVEE WATBR. Magnifled about 200 dlametere.— (Parkes.) birds and insects, in a very few years of ordinary multiplication. But the stru^'e for existence keeps down this excess, and the >ro and jtattwo of a warm country- may supiwrt together thousands of species. Uak trees alone feed 200 kinds of caterpillar ; nettles, 50 different sorts of insects; pine trees, 400 species. In Sweden, one kind of yellow I t i I I i 126 FOOP AND DSIHK. \ fly devoured in a single year 100,000 tone of barley; another fly in France, 3,000,000 of olives. Insects (among them the phylloxera of the grape-vines) are computed to destroy in France 100,000,000 of dolhus' worth every year. In our Western country, the Rocky Moun- tain grasshoppers, during some years, do nearly or quite as much harm. Bat this immense need of food for animals, so much greater than that of plants (even of the lai^;e8t trees), needs to be farther exphuned. It is not only because we waste, as fire does in burning, and the tree in growing and shedding its leaves, but also because we work and go, that we must have so mndi nutriment, and must have it often. We are, so to speak, living locomotives. Action, as well as growth and wasting or decay, must be supplied. And this action is of two sorts— within and wUhowi us, Eveiy heart-beat uses energy ; digestion is a kind of work ; so is secretion, and, of course, req>iration. Foot-tana are the measure in which we estimate the daily work done ; for ex- ample, in the circulation of the blood by the heart and blood-vessels. What fuel must be necessary for all this,— besides all that our muscles do in labor or exercise of every kind ! A young bird has been Jcnown to eat onoe and a half its own weight of food in a day ; a robin, 800 flies i/i an hour. A pair of swallows will cany 200 or 300 worms and caterpillars daily to their young ones in the nest What becomes of all this? Not all is appropriated in growth, for their increase in weight will not account for it. A good deal must be consumed as fuel, for getting up energy ; very much as coal or Avood is burned, undei- an engine-boiler, to get up steam. When the fuel has been all used up, more must be provided, or the animal dies. A mole, kept without food for twelve hours, will be starved to death. A cat (once to my knowledge) may starve in a week ; a wild-cat, in twenty days; a dog, in thirty-six days. An eagle will survive without food for five weeks. The boa constrictor of South America, after swallowing an enormous meal, perhaps an animal as large as himself, lies still, digesting it for a month or more. A fat hog has lived 160 days without food. The scorpion can fast three months, the spi(?er a year, the sacred Egyptian beetle (scarabajus) for three years ! Man cannot compete witli these slow livers in long abstinence. On the average, nine or ten days without food will end a human life. After the wreck of the steamship Arctic, a man floated nine days in the water and was picked up alive. Benjamin Lay, the eccentric "hermit of Germantown," PhiladeliAia, fasted three weeks and then became de- lirious, uid was fed by his friends, saving his life. Dr. Tanner's forty days' self-fitarvadon and survival, in 1880, made him famous. Miss " Lizzie " Bml% died at W^lutc Cload, Koqbhs, m 1884, of starvation, MTQlElfg. 1S7 after a fi»t of fifty-three days. She had made a vow " never to eat or speak again," and kept it. Shipwrecked persona have not only huDgcr but often thirst, as well as cold and fear or expectation of death, to aicl m depressing vitality. This was the rase with Lieutenant Greely's party, whose sad story became so familiar in the year 1884. Their s.«ntv rations, under long suffering from terrible cold, made it not incretliblc that some of them might have eaten the flesh of their companions who died the soonest. Yet a reliable author, Dr. Robert Willis, tells of the master of a water-legged ship who survived twenty-eight days without any solid food, having also no drink except rain-water gathered in tlie palm of h« hand as it trickled down the mast Captain Hopken, of the bng Shelehof, in 1871, was taken alive from the wreck of his ve»^.l, October 19, havmg been there since its disablement, July 3, and the gpoter part of that time without food. He had, before the wreck, wnghed 235 pounds; when taken off, 120 p,mnd8. All on board but himself had died some time before he was found and rescued. Questions about the hygiene of food- are th«e: 'how should we eat how ofim, how mucA, and wludf That is to say, we inquire into the manner of taking food, the frequency of meals, their quantity, and theur nature or quality. As to the manner of eating, the precepts are simple, but not without importance. We should eat dowly, cheerjully, and, if iwssible, in good company; and we ought to r«rf awhile, in mind and body, before and after meals. Slowly, in order to chew well wliat is taken ; dividing all mait and oUier solids up, so that the chemiail action of the digestive fluids may be complete, and mixing the saliva with everything, espe- cially with the darchy food. * Hunying our meals promotes dyipejma (very common in America Irom this cause), and, probably, early decay of the teeih. Some business men snatefa half an hour or less from their mid-day work to boU some- thing, or else content themselves with General Scott's -hasty plate of soup. This is very bad. Merehante, as well as day-laborere, should have an hour at least free for a noon meal. « After dinner, sit awhile • after breakfast, read awhile; after supper, walk a mile." This sensible maxim refers to the need of the oompletest rest after the heaviest meal, iwen reading, unless it be only a newspaper, is not beneficial immedi- ately after dmner. The habit some college men have of taking a book for study to the table is, hygienically, a vicious one. After a rather light meal as breakfast, reading, at least, may come soon ; and supper, which wight to be the %hte8t, may be foUowed by a moderate walkT 128 FOOD AND DRINK. What is the reason for tliis rest at and before and after meals? Hini- ply that digestion requires energy; it is internal work; and there is only a limited supply of energy available for work at one tune in the body. It is somewhat like the fixed numb>er of" horse-powers " furnished by an engine in a building, to be distributed for different operations; or the water-supply of houses according to our system in Philadelphia. When the steam or water is l)eing used in one story or room, there is less or none obtainable in other parts of the building at the same time. All who ride or drive horses know, likewise, that it will not do to drive an animal hard immediately after full feeding. The same principle applies with tiieni as with ourselves. Stress of mind, anxiety, or disturbance of feeling, will oft«n interfere with digestion. " Bead o'er thi», and this ; and then To dinner, uitk vhul appetite you am." Hence cheerfulness and sociability belong, so to speak, with the din- ner-table furniture. Mirth is better, at dinner-time, than metaphysics; " laughter, holding both his sides," more wholesome there than all the wisdom of the Egyptians. Mallock was wrong, in his " New Repub- lic," in making learned men aiul women discuss difficult problems of life at the table. It was like giving Aera stones for bi-ead ; they must have gone away dyspeptics, and so have tliought life haidly worth living. To the question, how often we should eat, there is no absolute or universal answer. At least twice a day, it may be said with entire safety. Many people, in France, take (besides a cup of coffee on rising) but two . >eals — bi-cakfast and dinner. Most English people are accus- tomed to four repasts — breakfast, lunch, dinner, and supi>er. I have tried both ways while travelling, and found no difference in comfort, health, or strength ; the more meals, the less is naturally taken at each. But I believe three meals, the most common habit the world over, to be the most natural, and best on the whole. Custom has much influence here. English people, in Edward tlw Fourth's time (fifteenth century), ate dinner at alwut ten o'clock in the morning. In Queen Elizabeth's day (sixteenth centuiy) the hour was between eleven and twelve o'clock. Cromwell brought it down to one o'clock. Charles II. imported French usages into England; among them, lateness of hours. Addison dined at t\vo ; and Pope, the poet, complained of being invited out to a four o'clock dinner. Another century made it common, as now, for it to be later still. Germans have ttraisNs. J29 the dinner-hour mostly between one and four o'cloek. In this country here « every variety of houn,, with an incr«i«ing tendency (Z^ lateness, at least in the cities. ^ lowards People say that it is reasonable to put off the chief meal of the day «th evrnr- f. 'Y '"' '" 'r- ^'"'' '■« ^' •'• '"^^ dinner s to S for L r TH •■"" '"".'"""' '■'"^'' '^' ''^^'^ - 0- « good for^mueh. Th.s was ,«mmon in the old days, such as Burns ^,roSTf, " Who first beneath the table fillg He ahall be kbg among us three." When great statesmen and authors(..ot to say pi^t.-hers) were, as to their edly the best for dinner. But all this is changing; and gluttony as well as .nebnety, 1^ almost ceased to be a virtue." In the nerX"n both will probably be called vices. gfueranon If we ask, then, what are the best hct.re for most people, nature and exj^nence fur„«h a reply. A meal is dig.«ted in fVon th.^ to four -, tl«. tmvelkr with hu. men, lived for some time on nitiou« of /ir«./y ou,i^» eadi of -ohd daily food. Nobody m likely to live long on le« than thi*, or, at all events, on less than Comaro'a minimum. Maximum amounts we read of in the Aretk: regions. Big fires furs and much food are needed there to keep out the cold. Warmth of the body IS sustemed by increase, especially, of fatii, food. Seal's, walrus', bear's fat, the Eskimos consume freely. One of them is said to have eaten tweniy po,irul, of fat meat in a day I An Eskimo Iwy is told of who devoured in one day ten pounds of meat and fat, besides a pound of tallow candles thrown in for variety. Under the disease called 4u- ftmm, wiU. a mori>id appetite, yet greater quantities have been taken- but instances of this are rare. Must we weigh or measure our food to get its right amount? No C)ur appetite is, by nature, proportioned to our needs. When hunger w naiUsfied, it is time to stop eating. Not that we should eat as much as we can with enjoyment or comfort. Stop while you couW still take more, but feel that you have had enough. We should never /erf ourstomachs, when in health ; one ought not to know, except by studying anatomy, that he has a stomach. But while hke other oi^ns inside of the body, the sound stonuwh has no sei«e of touch, no feeling, it soon becomes sensitive when not well treatwl When worried by having more put into it than it is prepared for, it suffere, and 80 to speak, complains. If there is a decided internal feeling after a meal, it shows that something is wrong. Eitlicr we have eaten too much or too fad, or have been «y)mW at it, or were dyspeptic at the time Dyspepsia is habitual indigestion. Errors of diet are its most common causes. We cannot, to^Jay, anticipate to-morrow's dinner; nor, even, eat at breakfast (without injury) enough to last the whole day. It is worth whi e to take much pains to avoid dyspepsia; for it is almost a kind Z.A ^"" ^"*^'*» ^■^•T seldom eat too much of mmple, wholesome foal. When they are pampered with goodies, as sugar-plums, candies, and cakes, they often do hurt themselves by lai^ exoesa. What shall we eat? Nature here furnishes our common answer- wience simply interprets and explains nature. There are certain elea^ Acta about aU articles of food. Firet, they must contain some of the 18S FOOD AlfD DRISK. elements of the body. Thew elemento an Curbcn, Hydngm,Chygm, NUrogm, StUphur, Photphonu, Iron, Oahium (the metal of lime), Poku- aium, 8odium,CM>rine, Fluorine, SUieon ; occattionally, Manganese, Mag- nesium, and one or two othen. In onr Phyaiology, we have M>en that the most important of thcxc are Carbon, Hydrogen, Oxygen, and Nitro- gen ; but a certain amount of Bulphur, Phosphurus, Iron, and Calcium \» indiHpensable ; and the body needs aim, from time to time, a rapply, not large, of all the rest. Carbon, Hydrogen, and Oxygen arc in all the tissues. Nitrogen in ail except fat, Sulphur is in the bile. Phosphorus in hxtAn and bones, Calcium in bones and teeth. Iron in the blood- oorpuscles, Potassium and Sodium in the blood and other animal fluids, Fluorine in tooth-enamel and brain-sul)stau( said) ; animals, on plants or on each other. Lime b always obtainable from bones ; but pure lime will not answer as food tor us. Birds tsn peck a little of it, as it helps to make their diells. Infants sometimes pn>fit by having liniewater put with their milk ; but that is rather medicine than fcKHl. We do not want to put lime in substance upon our tables. It is fui-nishcd combined with otlier things, in various articles of food, each giving a little; ni«it, bread, milk, vegetables, fruit ; all onjanic. Plants, under the sunlight, have a mar\'cllous power (which we have not) of working up niinenil muttci's from th(- Moil and air into the orj^nic f^irte ; animals take this ready-made " life-stuiT," and modify it as their own orgLDS and uses require. Literally, tlien, as well as figuratively, " all flesh is grass." There would seem to be an exception to this, in the strange food of the dirt-ealem. Such people exist among the Indians of California and South America, and in Finland and other parts of Northern Europe. " Mountain meal " is a name given to earth, of which cart-loads are used by La|^ and Finns in times of scarcity. Ottomakas in South America are said by travellers to live sometimes for months upon earth- food. They then become thin, weak, and pot-bellied. There is a fasci- nation in this habit, a morbid craving, which grows, like the taste for opium, tobacco, or alcohol. But the explanation of the undoubted fact that earth can take, in part, the place of food, is, tlwt it contains some organic mcMer. Betzius, o( S^roden, proved this, with the microscope, in " mountain meal." All mould has in it remains of dead animals and plants, not yet quite aratMifs. 183 mineraliztd; and, hIso, wme living germ., at leut, of pknta and jmnakoflowtype. Th«e «t, the /oorf part of earth ; «hI vciy poor food It IB, at the bent. ' *^ Thirdly, what we eat miut be capable of being cnwhed or broken up ; methanu-ally divided and reduced. Andirarite coal in nearly pure airbon; and carbon in an ingrwiient in all our f.wd : but tml will not do in our diet, even though of " clieetnnt " «ia?. Fourthly, it must be soluble in «.,me of the digettive fluids Beoiuse it m not m, charcoal, altiiough pure oirbou, is sometimea a go. J medicine, but never an article of food. Other example might be »m\y iMVUght, if needful. r o j Fifthly, it murt, of course, be not poisonous. We have no occa- sion to dwell on thin iwint. Along with poisons may be named para- •ites ; 8uch aa trichinie (spiral thread-worms), tape-wornw, and otheix We avoid these, by eating only wtU-cooked meat and by drinking only pure water. Lastly, food must be not ofTensiv* to tMte or wmiSL Home excei)- tion must be admitted to this in times of nhipwreck or famine. Men will eat annlking rather than starve to death. Dreadful (and sometimes true) stones are told of those who, after shipwreck, have drawn lots to determine which of a boat's crew should be made food for the rest; and in besi^ed cities equally horrible things have happened. These are exceptions to all rules. 134 OAMM or TMM MJCtJf. CARE OF THE SKIN. More than one me belong! to the " tegument" which ooven the wli of oor bodice. Some aniniala have a naturml wrapping whidi ia only protective : aa the shell of the oyster, snail, nautilos, or tortoise ; or the armw-jdatat of the armadillo ; or the bony mail of U>e rtuineon. Al- most as little endowed with feeling is the hide of the hif^potamus, rhinoceros, or elephant ; and the fur of the seal, beaver, ermin«i, uUe, and other animals, appears to be of use rhiefly in keeping out the oold. Birds' feathers are spread out on their wings for flight; while their oolmv, we need not doubt, may be designed specially for the purpoae of beauty. Man's skin is, first, protective, t alioate as it in, its removal from any part shows, by the suffering produced, the importanoe of Ait service. Secondly, it is aensitive. By touch, we learn much of the thii^ around us, not only by our hands, but all over the body. Thus we are warned of danger when close at hand, and by experience come to avmd things which are injurious. Thirdly, the skin secretes and excretes. These words do not mean exactly the same thing. Secretion in physiology k the separation i^ any material from the blood by a gland or " follksle." The latter (fol- licle) is a very small folding of a membrane, into which a little mucus or other fluid oozes by secretion. A gland is a collection of " oelb," which take from the blood a material peculiar in each case: the salivary glands in the mouth secrete saliva ; the liver, bile ; the k)<'neya, urine ; etc. The skin has Ueo sorts of gbinds. One kind, most numerous (on some partr. of the bot' >ver 2000 to a square inch) are the aweat-glands, secreting pe <>u«tion. The others arc hair-grease glands, called "sebaceous;" they are most abundant near the hairs (see Anatomy). The latter keep the hair and skin supple and smooth. The perapiratio,^ prevents the skin frcMn growing dry and harsh ; but also, by evaporation, it cools the body when exposed to high heat; and lastly, it is excretory. That is, waste matter of the bloo" is thrown off b/ it, including some oar6onto- aeid gas and certain aaUi, which (although less conoeatrated) are not unlike thos resent in the excretion of the kidneys. Because Oi the sensitiveness of the skin, an extensive injury to it, audi as a large bum or scald, causes a great shock to the nervous system. Thos & bad burs may kilL But, b::ddes this, the e xa- do r} ^ aetioB oS MrOlMITM ISS At Afa .. » importMrt, thrt tf ft fa wpp««d ov«r . kf« p,rt of tJ» iis^^^'^Jf ^ '*°'*^ P**"™"*" by the wMte (gfST) matter retMoed, and this endangen life, or at lowt health. ,l!T'!T^^l'^^ /""* "■*"''" '^^ ^ ^' •^Jn* tJ«n we do; «H»gh,rt k «id to keep them alive for «m>e time when air i. J rilowwi to entw their lunjp. Moreover, if they are c!o«eIy covenrf ,11 over with aomethuig which air cannot |)enetrate, they will die. mifoeaUd (m a eeiue) ; their lungi not airing their blood fast enough i,A S^"**^ ""'*' "***** *«'** *" ^« *»'°'« "f • "•«"'« body, and kept there all day would probably caiwe bin death hy mipprrmon of penptratum. India-rubber ia altogether unHuitable f.,r iwe 08 a cover- ing next to the »kin, ami even wh«n farther ufT, a« in n.bl*r bo.,t. or ahoeH, it Hh.Hild l« worn only while riml«l to kctn out water, and then removed. ' ^^ The Mibject of nioKt interest «>nn«-ted wiUi the Hygiene of tht Bkm u Bathing. IM mroiMMM. BATHING. AluMit all ancient mtimw nude ablutkma a part uf tlieir religion. Clcamiag the body with water in a natural synibul of (Hirilication of the floui. For thin reaion, and becauae of tho refretthuient it gives in liot clinatcM, a« well as for cleanlinew, Imthing wan cunimon among tiie early Egyptians, GreelcB, and Kouiuu«. "Diven* worfiiiigH*' mad* a part of the Moaaio ritual of the Israclitat ; and tliey wrre continued to ■one extent by the Mohammedans. In mipient Home thcru were at one time over 600 public baths. Home ■ . (hone were very oxteiwivej aa thoae uf Caracalla, whoee niinii yt cxiiit. in the Mitklle Ageis l«thing was largely pnn**!*' ( ir) iMinipe iw n pn-vt'iitivi' uf leprwy. Miohelet awertii, howcva, '-.ul Ji* fenfuriiw KumiMitnt* ih-hIwUhI Iwth- ing altogether. Water-baths affect the body chiefly ni-conling to tlivir t<>ni{)erature. They may be divided as fcillowfi: Cold .32°-70» Ftdir. Cool . . . ' . . 70°-8fi° " T^id SS^-HO" " Warm . . . . . »o''-»6"' " Hot. . . . . . m°-ioo° ** Beaidea these, there are baths of Vapor 100°-120«. Hot air 1.30°-260°. Of the cold or cool bath, the rfiVec/ effect is ne/lntirf or depreaaing to the system. If one remains long in the water, t]ii« is its vl)ole influ- ence. But if soon out of it, in a tolerably warm place, a reaction occurs, in which a glow of warmth is felt. On a careful trial with a thermometer, I found, in one case, that there was a real rise of temper- ature of at least one degree, at the surJaoe of the body. Ordinarily it is this reaction after the cold bath that does good. Therefore one should not stay in it long at a time ; the roldor the water, the shorter the time of immersion. Some persuus, moreover, have little or no reaction, and for these the cold bath is not suitable. The shouer- bath answers for some who cannot derive benefit from the plunge-bath ; the shock promote* ifw^ion. Tnfanta should not be bathed in cold watw. At first, for them, it diould be 90° at least. » Am I so. 137 Bjr iHgnai^ in Um mmxmt thm-, it nwy \* lownd, wntohiiiir tho note, to «6», <*, with wmif , HO'' ..r Tft", Ttpid btthg are alwnyit mfe f..r minify ami y.Hith »• l«i»-t. NVhwi long oontiauad, t«pi hot n» to Im dangir.Mw to lifr ; th.- uw of tmch n rem- edy reqnin*. jiidgnH-nt, Hkill, and dire. Hot-air Uitlw, N.j,ly. This so n.iH^,tes the eflfect of heat that many people can liear an ai. bath u.wve 2iW° with- out inconvenience. Still, for persons in hmlth, 130' to 1o(P will always be safer and better. Its siKJcial bewfit is lim iion.. ^ , hango of surface attending it, removing more of the eiMdennic " w-ak;. ' (s, arf- akin) than a water-bath will, unless at a tcn.jK-n.turc too high to U- borne The Turkiah Uth iu<-hideM immersion stucchsivcly hi w.iter-Utlm of different temperatures, l)e<.ide9 a good deal of rubbing. This also must very effectually cleanse and renew the surface of the skin. Those who have tried it consider it veiy enjoyable and reA^hing, One rfiould never take a bath immediately after a mral : not for less than an hour (better two or three hours) after dinner. Neither should • cold or cool bath be taken when exhausted, or when the pulse is much 138 BTOIBHE. hurried bjr violait exerdw. Best times for fai^liuig are befwe dinner and befwe going to bed at night A ahower-bath may be very veil taken before breakfast. Sea bathing differs from fresh water bathing (besides its temperatore, not the same at different places), in the density of salt water, making more pressure u|kju the exterior of the body ; the tUmulating action of the salt upon the skin, and the abaoiftiQn of moTe or lees saline matter, which acts upon the bowels and kidnejrg of some persons. Because of the pressure being greater, it is easier to float in sea dlan in fresh water. But that pressure tends to force the blood towards the head ; hence the importance of the rule, alway» to wet the head upon entering the surf, and repeatedly afterwards, so as to keep it oool and ]MVvent fulness of blood in the head. By the stimulation of the skin in sea water, it is made less chilling thiin fresh water at the same temperature. Still, experience (especially m observed by physicians stationed at Boulogne and other watoing places) proves that a ahort time in tlie surf is much the best for health. lifleen nUntUeB will be long enough for the greatest advantage to people generally. I have known a few persons to stay in the water at Atlantic City or Cape May for an hour at a time wi^out apparent injury. Others, after half an hour, oome out with blue lips and lingers ; some with headache and langoor; now and then one wil! Huffcr with diarrhoea. There is no doul^ tiiat fiftieen or twenty minutes ^t a time in the surf on our shores will be long enough to do good to any one. Kc^ evoy one is benefited by sea-bathing. Very feeble, delicate persons, and those predisposed to apoplexy, should not risk it For these, salt-water gpanf/iKg mzy often be quite useful. filTUllEB S.7BF TeMPEBATUBEB.* Cape May Flcmda Coast . Charleston, S. C. Norfolk, Va. . Nantucket, R. I. Portland, Me. . Englidi Coast . NcMrmandy . Baltic Sea . . Mediterranean (Trieste) TC-SO" Fahr. 87°-88» M seo-s?" « 81''-«2» « 75°-76° M 60°-61° M 68°-72° M 69'>-70° H 66°-660 « 86°-86o (( * Hm aTuage t^Dpentor* of Um Atlantic^ oot st ms, is aboot M* Fahr.; of tte G«lf8lNM.6S«. MA TBItrO. 1S» JMly bathing in fmh or salt water, at such a temperature as is fol- lowed by a good reaction and a feeling of refreshment, may be com- mended for all. But those who have not opportunity for it in th« winter-time may keep their skins in a pretty good state by frequent ablutions without whole bathing. A particularly good habit is to wash the neck, bread, and ahovldera (as well as face and hands) with cdd water every morning uproi rising. When this is done with a moder- ately roug^ rag or towel, it is sure to produce a brisk reaction at once; one is warmed by it. Sensitiveness to cold is thus lessened, and one is thus made a great deal less liable to take cold under ordinary exposure. At a time of sickness, however, warm or tepid water should generally be used for ablutions. Some persons are annoyed by a strong alor from the armpits, which in a few cases is perceived by others near them. This is owing to an excessive amount of ejrerdion by the glands of the skin in those regions. To prevent or remedy it, the bowelt should be kept r^ularly and well open ; the general state of the skin neetls to be made healthy by fre- quent bathing, as well as by change of clothing, especially the under- garments ; and the armpUs should be well washed, morning and night, with »oap and water. An agreeably scented soap will have in this OMB the K(^ effect. 146 UXaiMlfM. THE HAIR. Hair is more like a ratable growth than anything else belonging to tlie body. There is reason to believe that it and the nails may con- tinue to grow for a few days after death. Each hair has a root, which is pkttUed in the skin, with one or two sebaceous (grease) glands close by it to maintain its suppleness. When left to grow naturally, the hair .will acquire (as the eyelashes do, for example) a certain length. Cutting it promotes a longer growth, which", however, still has its limits. Many women have hair reaching to their waists or hips ; a few, almost or quite to their feet. Were we all living in a worm climate (of whidi Man was, no doubt, originally a native), and otherwise in a state of unsophisticated nature, we should have no need of cutting the liair in either sex. But, with clothing, wanned houses, hats, cape, etc., men's and women's heads have often a poor chants of raising a healthy crop. Like an over- grown grass-plot, the hair may become too thick, unhealthy, and threat- ened with dying out at the roots. As mowing is good for the grass, so then is shearing, more or less dose and often, for the liair. After severe illness, it is quite a common thing for the hair to fall out.. Then it should be cut very short, or, still better, ahaved from the scalp once or twice. Should the head be vxinhed, like other parts of the body? I be'ic^e this to be wholesome for the hair as well as for the system generally. Water alone does not easily remove the natural grease from the head. Soap should not be applied to the scalp, at least under ordinary circum- stances. Is it well to use hair-ffreaae f Certainly not, unless the natural supply of imctuous material is deficient ; and then in very mnall amount, and not often. If much is applied, it thickens, crusts, grows rancid, and irritates the scalp, to a great diaadvuntt^. A hair is a growing tuh<, filled ^vith nourishiug fluid. AVheu old age comes on, the quantity of this fluid and its quality decline ; henoe the h. i'' either grows pale and white, or withers, dies, and is not re- newed. Some heads grow baM, others ffray or silvery-white. An observing physician told me that all the very old people be had known have retained their hair on the top of the head, thou^ white, to the hurt of their lives. This has generally, though not quite always, beoi the case with those whota I have known to approach or pass their nine- tieth year. If, then, anything interferes with the healthy nubriticm of tlw aoalp) TBS BAtR. 141 even in early life, it may suftfer a premature "old age of the hair" while the rest of the body is atill young, or at least not senescent. This may result from the debility c«U8ed by illness, or, as has been suggestwl from irritation of the skin of the head. Heavy hats, nasty « chignoiw " once too fashionable, and living in ha rooms, are among the c-hu4 which may spoil the crop on the outside of the head, whatever may happen within it. Also, excessive care, or, perhaps, lu,«l studv, may bnng on baldness or whiteness of the hair; by affecting the cire'.Uation ot the blood, which is intinmtcly ««iu«ted within and without the skull. Instances (though few) are autheiitimlly recorded, in whi.h fright, or sudden grief, ha« Ikh^h followed by the whitening of the hair m a single night, or at least within a few duy.s. What ought to be done for rnrly l«idn««? I lK,lievc in daily wash- ing the head quickly with cold water. Adding a little whisky and salt to the water, and following the washing with a moderate brushing, pro- ducing a glow, without the leant soreness (irritation), is also likely to rtimuhite the cireulation favorably. Many hair w,«hcs are patental. The materials mostly contained in then, are ammonia, cantharides quinine, and castor-oil. These may «) ; Tincture of Canthar- ides (Spanish-fly) three flu.dmchms (three teaspoonfuls) ; Rc^-Water enough to make eight fluidounces (half a pint). Mix, and use as a wash,' Or, as an unguent : Take of Balsam of Tolu, two drachms (by weight) ; Oil of R,*emary twoflu.d™chnis(tAvoteaspKmf„l.); Ca.tor-Oil. four flnidmchms rfo„; te^poonfuk); I^ an oum^ and a half (by weight). Mix, and" n.b nightly over the scalp. Hair-dyes are easily obtainable which will make white black at will • but th^are dangerous. It is next to impossible to dye the AaiV with- out wettmg the mdp a good deal with the dye-stuff; 'and the effective agent ,„ ha.r-dy^ is had. By its poisonous action, absorbed in this Si % ^\T^ "''^ ^"'"""« ^*'^'" '^'^ »f Mademoiselle Mars, a famous actress) have been lost, and many persons have been -erious y injured. The King of Sweden, some yL. ago, sufferJa -evere Ulness, ««ribed by his physicians to the use of a " Zr-r^^A which, on examuiation, was found to contain a hu^ amount of oxido im l«l BrtftMtra. rf lew). I wil^OTn ProftwMr Chandler'8 •ooount rf ha aoalyn of kmm popular prqarations.* Hair Rebtobkbs. Omai of LMd in 1 1. (« Clark's Distilled Restorative .... 0.11 Oievalier's Life for the Hair .... 1.02 Circassian Hair Rejuvenator .... 2.71 Ayer's Hair Vigor 2.89 Prof. Wood's Hair Restorer . . . .3.08 O'Brien's Hair Restorer, America . . . 3.28 Gray's Celebrated Hair Restorative . . . 3.39 Phalon's Vitalia 4.89 Ring's Vegetable Ambrosia .... 8.00 Mrs. S. A. Allen's World's Hair Restorer . . 5.67 L. Knittel Indian Hair Tonique . . . 6.29 Hall's Vegetable Sicilian Hair Renewer . . 7.13 Dr. Tibbett's Physiological Hair Regenerator . 7.44 Martha Washington Hair liestorative . . 9.80 Singer's Hait Restorative . . . • • 16-39 LotioM for complexion — no injtirious metals found except " Peny's Moth and Freckle Lotion ; " that had in one fluidounoe Mercury in Bolutaon, 2.67 gr. ; Zinc, 0.99 ; and the sediment a little mercury, lead, and bismuth. Of Enameb some are innocent of poisonous metals, but Eugenie's Favorite has in one ft. on. ... 108.94 gr. had, Phalon's Snow-white Enamel has in one fl. oa. . 146.28 " Phalon's Snow-white Oriental Cream has in one B. ox. 190.99 " As the Beard is as much a natural growth as the hair, it is remarkar ble that it should be common anywhere to remove it. In remote antiquity, the Egyptians rfjaved off their beards only as an act of mourning ; at which time also the Jews sometimes tore their beuda. One of the Levitical precepts is, " Thou shalt not mar the cwners of thy beard." Alexander the Great, and, after him, the Romans, made their soldiers and gladiatras go beardless, so as not to afford their advo^ saries a good hold in personal combat. Scipio AfHoanus, the R<»nan generd, shaved every day. Bab Pliny says diat all Romans, not in the tanks, were expected to wear tlHlr%eard8 at f\ill length after the age of • K«w York Uati'Volitu Boud of HMlth Baport, 1M9, pp. W6, C68, 8C7. TMM BAta. 143 fortjr-nfaie jmn. Emperora of Rome were shaved until Adrian', who wore his beard » hide blemishes upon his face. His suoeeiMora fol- lowed the same fashion untU Constantine, who changed it again. In more modern times, bearded faces were usual until a Papal nuncio at the Court of France originated the style of smoothness. Louis XIII. of France and Philip V. of Spain, being naturally ahnost beardlew, confirmed this tendency ; but, besides the shorn and tonsured monks, European men have mostly preferred nature's oma- mmt and iHt)tection to remain upon their faces. CromweH's " round- heads," in the days of the Commonwealth in England, made a strong contrast in this respect to the dashing " tavaliers " of the royalist party. Gewge Fox's "Friends," in the same century, although some of them wore their hair long, shaved tlieir faces. Among persons of refinement, in England and the United Statee, fiftj- years ago, the moustadie was hardly ever wwn. Clergymen never, and even kwyera or "gentlemen" seldom, then thought of it. Gradually the custom spread from France and Germany to America, and more slowly to Enghud. Now, ministers of the gospel often are " bearded like the pard"; and, in the United States, nine men out of ten wear the mous- tache, whether the cheeks and chin bo smooth or not What reason is there fw shaving? None at all, except ideas of ap- pearance. In cold climates the beard is useful to protect the throat from cold. Even the moustache, if tliick, may warm tlie air a little before it enters the nostrils. The time required for the use of the nutor every day, from nose to throat, and ear to ear, appears to be entirely wasted ; unless (me can do as a learned friend of mine did, acquire a language bjr gbncing from his mirror to a book, all the time while ^ving himself. 144 BTOIMUM. THE TEETH. While travelling in a Nile-boat, many years ago, I was Htrack with the whitenen of die teeth uf the native crew, who were Egyptians, Nubians, and Arabs. Yet it is not likely there was a tooth-brush among them. Was it race, climate, or food that gave them such an advantage ? On the other hand, I once saw a child, in I^hiladelphia, but thi«e years old, every one of whose first teeth was alreitdy decapod- This, of course, was due to a constitutional defect. But most people in this country, and, I believe, in Europe also, lose some of their teeth by decay before they are forty, and not a few part with several before they are twenty years old, aiwl have scarcely any left by middle nge. The causes of this early decay have been much discussed. The fol- lowing have been suggested : 1. Deficiency of lime in our food, which is needed to make firm tooth-bone and enamel. Tliis is not quite impossible, altliough cor v^tables and meats both contain considerable lime. Probably the soil of a country affects animal growth somewhat by the quantity of lime in the water drunk, as well as in ^he food raised upon it. Cattle are said to be larger lM>ned when |iastured in a limestone region than when brought up where the water is all itofi ; that is, containing no excess of lime salts. The tallest men in this country are the Kentuckiam, and their State has a great deal of calcareous matter in its soil. Sdll, it does not seem probable that there is so little lime in our food and water anywhere as much to affect our teeth, especially as rickde and other bcme- diseases are lei« common in Amerim than in Europe. 2. Race. Very likely tliere is something in the constitutional ten- dencies of races of men, which makes them liable to different defecta and diseases. Possibly this has much to do with the difierence men- tioned in regard to the teeth. N^roes, brought up in this country, generally have good teeth, and keep them longer tlian white people, while using essentially the same water and food. 3. Excess of acid in our food lias lieen thought by some to have an influence. But sour things ai'e not very much eaten among us, and the vegetable acids, as vinegar and the fruit aculs, also the animal lactic acid of sour milk, have but little power to dissolve the mineral matter of tooth-enamel, the hardest substance in the body. More than in any other way, acidity may act upon the teeth, when there is indiffedum; some of the stareh and sugar of the food undergoing the acdous fermen- tation, and the acid resulting finding its way to the mouth and remain* TBM TMMTB. 14A lliis ia connected with the Int ouiae to be men. log thore for a time, tioned, namely, 4. Eating too fant, without auffldent chewing of the food No- toriondy this 18 an American habit. Most people in thia country an too much m a huny about everything, and especially in eating. Gen- ml Wmfleld Scott's " hasty plate of poup" was famously charac^teristic ; but soup can be safely swallowed without chewing, while meat uinnot. We are not furnished, like the dog and the boa eondridor, with stom- achs capable of disposing of flesh in solid masses. Hence this practice makes many persoi.i dysjieptic, ami troubles them with acid eructationa mto the moutli. More directly, however, imperfect chewing acts by leaving fibres of meat and vegetable substances between the teeth. There they undeiv,> partial decay, and become nests, so to speak, for paraaites, microscop- icaUy small, which make their home upon the surface and in the cracks between the teeth. Thus, by degrees, a crust is formed, which is known as the tartar. Of these parasitic growths the most abundant and im- portant has received the name "kptothrix bucoali»." Some dentists have thTOght "tartar" to be protective to the teeth, postponing thdr decay. Possibly it may so act to some extent ; but much better for the duration of the enamel is a watooth mr/aee, afifonling no lodgment for anythmg. How, then, are we to preserve our teeth for the longest time ? First hy taking care of our general health ; secondly, by always chewing our food thoroughlif before swallowing it; and thirdly, by cleaning the teeth eflkitually and often. A rather hard brush is the best; not wide, as it need not rub the gnms. It should he med at least once daily, upon rising in the mom- '^■/L "i**"'"^"* P"*^** "• *" '''™" *•>« **«* '^^f «>ch meal ; to get nd (besides the use of the tooth-pick) of particles which may have lodged in the crevices between them. Are tooth^H,wder„ necessary? Certainly not for children, or for any persons whose teeth are still perfectly sound and smooth. When rough- ness or tartar has begun to appear, a good tootli-powder may assist thorough cleansing. Instead, however, pure caOile map may answer the same purpose ; touching a pieoa of it with the moistened brush iust befijre using it. "^ A tooth-powder must not be coarse and rough, or it may wear away the enamel A good combination is of very fine charcool powder, oistik soap, myrrn, and Peruvian bark. Myrrh is one of the best of all preservatives of the te^. A very convenient and useful way of employing it is to add about twenty ti y I 146 aratMNM. tUriy drapi rf tfaotare of myrrh to • qnuter of • tumbkrftil of wrt«r, ukl uae tbii mixture in cleaning the taeth and in rinring the moath afterwafda. - u Wh«i decay has begun, and Undemtm is felt in an imperfect toottt, pun tiMbirt ^f myrrh, applied directly to the offending part, will very often idieve the mmomm and ward off trouble. It ia, however, not ■troog Mough to cure metre pmn in a tooth ; ita valiw is aa a yra- DitagrttabU bretOh, except in those who eat onions, use tobacco, or drink stiwig liquor, is nearly always caused by bud teeth. A skfiful dentint will make the best of these ; by cleaning and filling thoae which an worth preserving, and removii^ the rest, making way tat artificial nibstitutcB. But, meanwhile, nothing is more immediately effectual in sweetening the breath than a strong mouth-wash of tintture !».» k- ».tZlT?u '^' **'"*^ di^ourag^ the ««e of th« remedy for tooth- •^, upon the «,ppo«itioD that, by kilhng the nerve of tL t^Xil ironW h«rten On f«.her dec»y and dertruction. I .n, .1 thia^Ll ««eth which had been thoroughly cauteriwd with ch^^JITZi ^in. when they fi„t b^n to^ve' troubletjdLrTbeltrdr ^ h.v now given up the apprehension of any Jh MunTr^Z |«, «d aome employ it freely to prepare teeth fl plugj^ VZo^ »g their ,en«tivene«, through iti, «ut«riaing poL.^^lZTTZ P«ed end of the nerve, «k1 the caoatic action extends no fkrther. 148 MT§rMMM EXCRETION : THE BOWEIA Hnv we havn niiH>h rtxMii for mrp nf the health. M«n'« Urge inlet- tine (aef Anatomy) Han nn oflkv except the removal of two Morta of waste: 1. Incoiiipletirtant, during aetUe illnetw at leant, for the sick person to be so relieved daily than it is for those who are in health. One daily emptying of the lower bowel is natural and most suitable fw ninety-nine in a humlred people. Exceptions are met with. At-oounto are recorded of some extraordinary ones; as of the Dutch General Graee, who lived for thirty years wi^out an evacuation. A studoit of the University of Pennsylvania told me in 1874 of a blacksmith whom he knew to have lived to be seventy-four years old, who for forty yearn had a movement of the bowels out once in nine days ; yet with ordioary health otherwise. When at sea, I have passed seven days without the least disposition toward a movement, and a relative of mine has, also at sea, been eleven days without it. On the other hand, a not inconsiderable minwity of persons have the Irawels moved twice daily while in perfect health. Once should be regarded as the standard. It is a g P"-"t«. that ton ^^ nue. oot^^«. ^i.,^ ,^.^ tji^ritirjs: ««» («. m^Ies 1^1 T'J " "?, •" »h« ««t -t"Ke of mart ,!». der«»iioo.1SC;,T; Jr V"^^^ ^■)' ^^''ieh begiu with inCo4o.r^JLrw:thii'7 T^^ ■"'^ "then,, however, It i. n<^ . *_;ii- w>>^ew, iiHliicing ooDstination. l»«iS^ wr.^nr„S;" """^^^^^^^ habit. the«,an, tion of swelliflgs called pjfe, T ^^T^T' "°*''*'" *" *^« *"«»- bowel (within Twh loutlTwhth^ *' "*"' *''* ""*'«* "^ 'he »t the imvel luakir^ I^ i ^"""' "*■' ««P«^«'ly i« women, it. place. If Sfe^« Z^?' "7 '"•" "*'•"'* ^ ^'^ •-•' -♦» «^p: -7^-erm^ jr/^r '^^^^^^^^^ Moiw uuoommonlv neiAft^tA ,»^»-*; ^i- "wovere rror this. ^»^» ^11 io t« be called) to which the body is liable. "■.?T*«M§'> mi attiw nrjin-j dw vlwit iqmImi htba$ i» » Jhiihwiimi ft» of ftvlL MM lilOOlL Rmt «e «• to Moan M|idHi^ of tiM boiiritt . Aim* A* AuM iiiiiiiiiMi aAir bMooriiig mw* of dN w»><0. IftelviMifilMi flMiMt te iMdl^itaMl ihtit (iipHii^f alinMd |Mta$ M^ MMNT U^ pnjpoHi' JBNni wWMf lun^ ■ Inwrc win BMMgr pMNHk Bhsdi «kiM MM B8l bt wai iB tf, M&lM wgr bf n^ditd. WMwM idfte of • fbfridH^ tiw fbvgwi^ (root)in hMBi^Md «t df • ai|^ jmlim »m d fl i wrt m w k yffl. anpb ritahM^piOiflftte ■podmiiy dMi^ wltt» of «o«im, do ir«7 irA TMwffl «Mft4Mwlw« !«■••• Hwiaitb mmM; nri Hi tUi,«irkii atfwr — rf ttny^ d» i w o l M ii i^rfwr '<1 3. (i. 7. s. a. III. II. 14. III. 17. IS. lit. ■-1). 21. Krmitiil IV'llics of tin? Ocoi iiit»- Knmtnli'*. Uouml .Miwlf iif til.- Kv.- Iiiln. Miistl.'ijf llii' !,i).aii.l NiiM'. MiiKsi'Ur. 11 ( lifuintt .Mu Kiiiiiul MuwUiil llie l.ll* l»u|»atwl' i l>f Tiii > ps Extciisiirof till- \nii. 8u|iiutttor«.f till! Konturiii. I'n):'..it. \STEKIUU VIKVV OK THE Mt SCLE3 OF THE BODY. MUSCULAR SXMB018M, 151 MUSCULAR EXERCISE. How tre people made strong? there M a good sum of power in the bodv ^ k i J ^"'^ «u««lar system falls sho^in energ/ "^ '"''"''' °^ ~""* *^« Some people misundenrtand this veiT much in re«i«l f„ iK • i. ^ those who are delicate « T«i,„ -^ .""•™ " regard to the siok and But perhaps 4 W „ot ^'Uf'^ T''.'^' ^*""'«^'" ^''^^ «y- han^renorgh ^ sU ;l t^^^^T^rltavTo:^^ ^^^"'"^^ n/h. b.t wTn'i;!^; Jt^w^it^^^:-^ *''" "* "«'^ ^* •- over .^S^'^^r : r^ - orhirSatTh: a^™^^- "^7 Hts^ifstZ-hrjfo^orr^^ ^^^^^^"^ found the besf^y f^itJ^I "" ™'*'^^'« *"■« "'^"J" Powe«. He Seldom did he Zw L^ „«^"Tr "-^"L' ^"* "^ '^'"^ «' « '^• more thiu. halfThSnr at'^T,!™ ^Uh we.ghte, ba.*, ,ifti„g, ^^.^ f^ things would be d" e ^'\h"X" he d" It k"' "^'^"' ''•«'«'^"* mootha, and treWed it in . ^l" ^^^ ^^W " '*""^'' '" '' ^^ h«Uthy person, by f«q»entXrt "^^"'JlT"' T ^* ""^ can double or treble hfe or heT^renXn tL^^ ^'^ "" ^ "P^" "••' The conduit nec««,rv forSt 1 "^^ ^^• those required for the hSl^y nmSn^^rfl "> «ood o«fcr an, namely : ^ nutnuon of every oi^gan of the body; I. Good, rich blood; 162 araigtrs. beat on, day and night ; they rest only bdwetn htai«. Our breathing luuseies heave the chest and lower the diaphragm, sixteen to eighteen timcH in every minute; but while we are breathing out, they rest. N(»thing that lalwrs can do without shorter or longer jjerirxls of repose. Even very short times of n-wt help. After a miurle contracts, mor" biwxl floWK towards it. Thin j^^es it new "fuel" for energy, and more Fia. 171. "stimulation," tiKi. Try the principle for your- .self, in tliic way. Take a pair of (either ii^t or heavy) dumb-bells, and raise Aem abovr: your head an inany times as you can, withont being much fatigued by it. Then rest for two or three minutes, and try it £^;ain. Almost certunty, you can lift them two or three times more than before. Rest t^in. Probably then y«u can raise the woigbtti ttewrai times more thm the first, or second time. The hiiUih-tifi is made to act aeefully on ibtt mine iiriuci}>te. Finding, by trial, liow many pounds one may lift with comjMirative case, that weight is raised once. Then, after a rest of al»out three mmates, nearly always from twenty' to fifty })ounds more may be lifted, without any .greater appavrat effort. AgtHfl a rest ; and another addition can usually be made. Of course there is a limit t>i this, commonly i'(iun. meUj the first time for several years, on 38 strokes to THB HBAI/TH-MFT. -•?£M'^«; ■■:K:r?iff^ MUSOVLAK BJCMRCIS*. ^» ^^T' -^^ T f ' "*■ ^* '^' '« 1«74, the Columbia C«Ile« e«JW won agaimt the other college boate „,, pi„,^^ ride ou ho,...ba.k almost always ' mente in town. B.cychng mu,.], resembles riding in effect crew led at fl«t with 4oT,^kL bm a^.h ^"l' """'' ■''"' '*'* '^'''«'«" <^'""'«« beat .11, with « fb« 3t «1T atrC. a J": „rr "" V'"" '" "" "^ = ^'"™^ with an ever, stroke of 32 to the minute ' ^ **'"*'' """ ^">- ".inute. On the wl^^; i Te^^T tat ,11^^^^ TT '' '° ""' ^"'"^ »*' weU as U.e ...^h «.a endurance :^i':L.1.1itJr " '^""' ^'"""'^' " I 164 araisss. Rowing is a capital exewiw. More muscles are used in it than in walking or riding on liorseback ; hands, arms, back, legs, and feet are all strengthened by it. Enough has been said of it already, a few pages back. Skating is as wholesome in itself as any exercise can be. Always in a cold, bracing atmusphere (except rolkr skating, of course, which may be anywhere), even in a " rink," with fi-ccilom and variety of movement of the body and limbs, yet without violence, it is excellent for both sexes. Not many years ago it was verj' popular in our North- em cities. An alarm got about tliat skating is not good for girls and women. This is untrue, except so far as belongs to imprudence. Skating in pleasant comjany is, to those who are skilful in it, delight- ful enough to tempt some to keep it up loo long, and get oner-tired. This, of course, is beneficial to nobody, and may do considerable liarm to those who are delicate. Again, there are iiiiu» when the feminine system requires avoidance of all uc-tive and fatiguing exereise, especially on the feet ; and, lastly, sitting down on the ice to cool off, after being very much warmed up, is an extremely easy way to catdi cold. All these mistakes can ami ought to \» avoided ; and then, I repeat, tliere is no more health-promoting exereise than skating. Of swimming, as an exereiite, apart from the good obtained from bathii^, we cann much trouble to amuse us." No treadmill, however, would ever build up muscle like the cricket gi''«^ --we^ yean,, about their health and the^ff^. ^^^^ "''*'"« '^" '" ^^^y Of 294 n.en who had Si' X •:t;l°2; "' ""^'^ ""'"« '»"*«•'- one in fifteen of them all, rl^T t^e ^ ™^"»^'^. ^'venteen, 3,^„t -nsideml that they were Jn^^ Jnd mt 't:^\ *'^'^''^' '' ''' nence with the oan,. Thi8 vrnxZiTe "^^'^' ''>' *•>«''' «^Pe- •at^ enough to strength 1 the^r^ f '"•'"'^'' ""' '" ^«^"' *« "^-'i^ nata« of the ^, Z Thi le athST """"•' '"'"'"' '^" '»•« •If "1 to health, the strain pr z 1^"^"". ""' " '"'^*'™*-"' "Wely to do harm than goal I hll ,.*"'" " '""^'' ">°« college authorities to forS alnntei^S^- 7 "' "' "°"'^ ^ ^^ «>' Tennis i« a modemter^ ^e Z"^'t ^""^^ f^ purpose makes such walks ean be. Those whoT^-lufts f ^"^ '""" " -««titutional " find some objec. to take Z^a orTeu t^ T' IT'^'*^'^' **" ^-» »« erton, in his book on rlu- I„Xtual I if " I*^' l"^ ^'^^'- »«»- of bodily activity is ^m Ji^e Shi ^^ ^ ^ *''*^ * «^ ^^ Sir Walter Scott, though tme Z ^ '""'' "^ •°te"«^al l^. the poet Wonls^orth werelthtlt" 1."" '""'^''' »~^ ^e and poet, delighte,! i„ riding ^L^l "" '''^- ''"^'^' ^'"^ ««""»« Walton's fishing-^ i«,/„C;5's:r"T-"t ^' "''^- ^««^ alpenstock; as well as Charles k"1T' uT' ''"•'' **"" '^^^"'^all'. in the fom.t« of the \li^ c^^^'*^^ '' T^'*^ '^•^ '''^ '^^-^ -'"J P^ia-„t, has often ZZj'^^'^': '"^ "^ ''^ *- '» '««Jen; there are probably Z K^r ^T"**"* '''"^ '"^ «t Ha- excursions, neyertheless mpidly ^''!"T''", "^ ^-. «Port«, or wh«h they enjoyed thoroughly i„ t^r pShL v ^^"^ "^'■*^' game,. The won! 'VmnL4 " ^« fi^tThe?"?"' '"'^ ^'^"P'" on «x3ount of their often strinnin*?*. . i ^"*^ ^'»''«*' ""ked, stripping themselyes for the strife, of the «r«* Hi IM BTOtMira, H«iioe eoMhmit* (from halo», beaatiAil, and tOimot, atrong) m the batter w(Hrd to use for lighter exerciaea. Modem gymuaatioa are aaid to have arisen first in Qermany, with Outhsmutha of Schnepfenthal (1784) and Pe^talozai. Ling, a poet and iicholar, atarted an institution for physical training, under aid of the government, in Sweden, abont 1813; and Captain Rothstein opened one in 1848, in Bavaria. Austria, Denmark, and France, a number of yeani ago, made gj-mnastic exercises a regular port of their gystems of mili- tary education. Ling, the Swede, is also credited with liaving introduced the Ughier gymnasticB, or calisthenica. In our country, this system was first de- veloped and made popular by Dr. Dio I^wis. It consists of regularly varied successive movements, with light wooden dumb-bello, roils, rings, etc. ; no ooe eflfort requiring much use of strength. The order of exer- cises is often pknned, like a pi«« of music or dancing, in detail. It may be timed by an inbtrument, and performed by a company together, so as to iataoduce the social element. In this way, some twenty years or so ago, it Decamp quite the fashion in this country, promising aimont, frar a M^ile, to rival or supersede the dance. It undoubtedly promotes eoM and grace, by the vM-iety of movements, causing e^^mmetrical de- velopment of all the muscles of the body. It is very well adapted to girls, and may, with great advantage, be made a part of tlie daily regime of schools. Without looking back to Samson, Hercules, or even Thomas Topham (who could pull against a team of horses), we may notice a few of the more recent feats of strength, a» maxima. J'j Fbrkes, in his work on Hygiene, mentions a workman in a cop- per- rf,Ving mill, whose day's labor nometimes amounted to 723 /oo<- '<-r the distance walked. In ascending, he lifts his whole weight to the height of the ascent. A walk of ten miles on a level is about equal to raising 200 foot-tons. Walking 1000 miles in 1000 houre, at first thought, may seem easy enou^. But it is far otherwise, because of the short time obtainable for inter\'als of red. It has, however, often been done. More remark- able are the performances of Weaton, ^well, and two or throe others. ismm-m I»cc'l|illa! i,.,ti,„i of 1)..- (),..,.i,„i,^ ''oni|ili'vii« Ma.ssclt r. Hlcriiii.ci MllMiiiili'tlv iiflt'.iil. Trl..M« E.v.,-,.>, iell'lliH-tiK ))4Hl "f ilii- Trin-i,. Anrctiiir K,ij;, ■ll|.MI,lt..| .,|' K..II MMII l;n.nut.,i , I (-..n. ,111,1 K.M..lL^,l„rilwFli,K,-,. l-;.xiiiiM.,r.,rthc •Ihmiil.. Kxl.lis.,! T,ii,|,„|^. lii^'Tiiin ,.r ihi'Trli' fKli'iiMiriir Urist Ksicris.t ,.i Kiiiff,.|>. "«iluy.-l..,.l Hk.U. "'* I'-ailiiMiii^ <'ri"ii, l-xriTiniM. ' '•lliI(MWM,.,|i„t. i.luH.ii- .MiiKiiii«. Hir4,|jF|,,,.r„f ||,„ , ^"•nii-T,n,llri,»„>. ^ ixmbk. Mu..u,,.f t,,craif. AihilkisT,.,,,!,,,,, POPTKUIOR VIl,vv ,., r„,,. „,.^, I.K-J OF TIIK EOriy. <^K^'%n£.ailK3^JflKZ;%JWi. cjir«w«pf MaacOLAM STMSC/at. i^ «„,«. k r *^' ''^®'*'® ™"^ a flay «Pe counted by autharitiw »* « 1809, duee Bntmh Pegimcnts martied .ixty-two mil«in twentvlx' ■n the sun ; aud the next morning „.a«hcd ten mil«, ilntTl^.I tune— rf .MUrrn; nol very far at once "^ Bonie lower animals ! A canarv hinl in i»<. ^ "-^ J™n«wnflcd by flea wJl l^p nac-e timi. tw., humh-ed time« its own Ien«h ■ anS; at Bcure tuny>uff will roll a load exa.^ing many timen t ^wn w^hf * FiUgeraM in New York, M»y 1884 w.lt-1 ^„. w,« .. " drink nolkinr. but -r^ dnHnTfc*^!!:!!!'"/^"'*'; J' " ""'"'^"ve tht Rowell wiJl *«Wid imp«r hi. eoduranc of itig^' "" ^ '^'^ *"*" '^ •^^«^= P<«»»«»» Ifil MT9IBSM. oT their fall ahan of v^. Bakmee, eymnwtry, k what k wanted fat ideal health; "mmu tana in eorpore mm;"—* KMind mind in a ioand body ;— with no exoe« or defioioicy anywhere. A veiy iniiior> tant advantage of active daily exeidae (always beat in the opni air) from early life, w, titat it m> prumuteH the dnnilatjtm of the blood, quickeiM tlie breutliing, favore the em-afie of pcnpiration and of other eecretioaa, an to do muth towards the uiaiateiumt! of the gen- mral hmlth. Indml, it is very diffleult to keep good health without exercase. Sedentary employment!* are, as a rule, the leant healthful. ThoM whoee businew does not take them out of doors, should go out on pwrpoM, day or evening, for as long a time every '-ganization of the retina. (Sec ventr "o*f^7e:1;tar;: h""'"^'™"- -^" -- eyeball is too long (or X lenT tr * ?"" u^'"^"'''"^- "^^ ^^ f-m an object ir/to t : z:Tf^:T\'''' T "'' '^^-^ upless, that is. the object is J^l rL^ZriZ"'^''' ''\""''"' dwergenee of tlie ravs oom!n„ ./*'* "^ »*«; ^ the eye, so that the th'HLge rorna^TrthTn^^XrnT ''''' '"'' '-' ""^ •'- withle ;pp3f;f o7^ '" ^' "'''^■*^ '"'""«« *'>-'» --« on __AlI^pe«ons have a different range of vision at diffe^nt times of life. MKXOCOPY KBOUniON TBT OMIT (ANSI ond ISO TEST CHART h4a. 2) /APPLIED IM/C3E Inc 1653 Eoal Main Slrett Rochester, N««r Yori U609 USA (716) 482-0300- ■'hone (716) 288- 5989 -FOK 160 HTOIBlfE OF THE SENSES: KYESIOHT. Our eycB are (as explained under Physiology) at red when we look at a far-off prospect, or at the sky. Aocominoilalion is necessary for look- ing at near objects. This has its limits. At ten years of age, a child with good eyes can " accommodate" its sight so as to see a thing clearly which is brought to within three inches of its eye«. This is its near point. At twenty years of age, this jwint is about four inches; at forty, s»3ven inches; at fifty, usually twelve inches; at sixty, two feet. AVith healthy eyes the far j>ohU is in remotest space, where we see the sun, moon, and stai-s ; although the clearness of vision for distant ob- jects must, of course, dejicnd upon their size and the amount of light coming from them. But with nearsighted people the far point is, projierly s|)eaking, not far off at all. Some of them cannot recognize their own mothers at the distance of ten or twelve feet ; many (without glasses) cannot tell a horse from a cow at twenty feet distance. Their range of vision, then, is very narrow. For things brought dose to their eyes, their sight may be very good, indeed. Another defect is longsightedness (hyijeropia, or hyperraetropiaV Here the lens is ttni flat, or the eyeljpll is too short; the rays di veiling from near objects, and even, in some cases, those from distant ones (parallel rays) make their image;, so to sjK'ak, beyond the retina. In other wonls, the image on the retina is a confused one ; because the rays are not brought to a focus uiicn it. Old people have their " near point" pushed farther off (presbyopia), as above said. The lens in the eye becomes gradually harder, and will not yield to the muscle of " accommodation ;" it remains at last per- manently flat. Moreover, the adjusting nniscle itself loses strength. This change begins in most persons Iwtween forty and forty-five years of age. There are exceptions, however; a few, even without ever having been nearsighted, can do without glasses to an advanced age. Even with these, more light is needed for old eyes to see well by ; the retina, optic nerve, and eye-brain grow lens 8en»ltive to the stimulus of light Hence there may be need of gla-sses to magnify objects in "a poor light, when there is no loss of accommodating power. Lougsighteduess (hyperopia, or hyjtermetropia) is met with not infre- quently in young persons. Those having it can see well things at a distance, but, without glasses, not those brought close to them ; the very opposite of nearsightedness. Another far from uncommon error of sight is astigmatism. This is a kind of uneven or diglmied vision. It results from the eyeball hav- ing its curves unlike ; being somewhat spoon-shaped instead of spheri- cal in form. This " spooniness " may be either horizontal or vertical ; BTGIENE. l(i\ and accordingly, !,„«,, forms, and spaces are changed soniewl.at in one or the other direction. Many pernons have .lightly astigmatic vision It IS important only when considerable in degree. The Ud for it is ea«v enough. ^ HomZONTAL. so' 90' i?.o' lllmll If, in looking at the large N and Z of the above series of letters, the lines of both look equally heavy and dark, there is no astigmatism, either vertical oi horizontal. If this is so also with P and B, there is none ,n any direction. At l«u,t one in three or four j^reons, however, will see somewhat heavier linos cither in the N (,r in the P. To show that tins IS not owing t<. a r«d diftcn.,..-c in the lettciN, let the l),K>k W. turned half-way round; the lighter ones will then Ijecome dark, an.l niv verm. In order Ut examine the umk-nexH of sight, as well as to ascertain the pn«ence or absence ..f neai^ightcdnms or fareightedness, types niav be used, prepared for the puqH«c. Jager's tyixs range from 1 to 20 •' the extremes being these: ' kiKaa, k^<.<,»tftkl|,l,la ••«M«n«i%%^B,|.K om Good eyes can read the smallest lette..* (Brilliant, etc.) within a range of from seven or eight inches to tliree feet. The R O M can be seen distinctly by them at from forty to sixty feet distance. Neareighted and longsighted penwns show, in looking at them, their opposite defects. Another, more conveniently available set of types, are those of Snellen, ot which the following are examples : 11 102 BYOIBNE OF TOE SBITSES: ErEStOBi. z N One having perfect sigh, should be able to discern A in the above ■eries at eighty feet distance ; Z at forty feet ; N at twenty feet, and L at eight feet. StrabisiDus, squinting, or cross-sight, is due to a want of proper balance between the miwrp/f« which draw the two eyelialls outward (from each other) and those which make them converge (towards each other). Those having this defect, althougli they must always see two images for every object, learn by practice to ^/re aUenlioti only to one object ; and thus suffer but little uiconvenience from the double vision. Squintmg may be increased, indeed probably may be brought on in a child, by the habit of drawing the eyes often t<^ther to look at a very near object ; as a hat-string dangling before the eyes. Children should, for this rea- son, not be allowed to squint on purpose, as they do sometimes for amusement. Wlien strabismus is very bad, it may be cured by a surgical operation ; the over-strong muscle being divided with a very delicate knife. As a ni/inptom of disenM; in those whose eyes, when welt, were riraighi, squinting points to trouble affecting the brain It is then usually of serious importance. Correction of Tiearmghtedness is obtained by the use cf concave glasses, which spread the rays from distant objet^ts farther apart., so that they will form a distinct image by focusing upon the retina. The concavity muse be greater or less according to the d^ree of error in each case; which can be ascertained by careful trial. Those whose sight is only moderately shortened require glasses chiefly for reading and writing, or other close work. They see much more of the world, however, and to better advantage, if they use two pairs of glasses ; the stronger pair for distant objects, and the weaker jxiir for reading or fine work. Longsightedneaa is corrected by convex glasses, which bring the rays $ooner to a focus, so as to make a clear image on tlie too short eye, or make up what is wanting with a flat lens in accommodation for near dtjecis. Old people wear convex glasses, to read ot write with. Thq? 163 BraiENB. or pate them away for ihrZl^'T- ^^^"^ '" «>"ve^tion. have been modeiy neli^Jr. '-^ T,^ *^''"' *° '•^- Some, who put back, when C^r^t l':ir'fJ''^''«"f '^'^ "''- l^-t'- n^ding. and yet their " far ,k" 't 'n' '^"r' ''"'''''' ela«se« for com«ve gla««« for distant vision ,™'".""'''!' *'? '•<^1"»* the ase of to meet thi« doub-e diftlcultv b l.avt ^"•''""'" ^"'"^"" «'«*"^«l concave, for far-off obiec-te Itl H / *'' " ''^'^"" ''"'>" «^ "^''h gla* - -. A ..•ni.t:rraitrLS7-' f /J- iieh ar s h^rr '^"'^-^' - - - B,^,t :: ? • in- tend t:'n:Lrr'er;oi: ij^^r '- *"-^ ^---^ ^^'^^ ««ing them when he ey^^,* ,1 „ 7^ " S"^' 'mistake to put of Get tho«e which make Bi^ht TntS" r"' "?f °' *'"'•• «-•«*«"-• and u«e them whenever S:^Ui"uL;7'"'^^'^' "" ^"" "^ ^-' ofterthTr^^Tifrw^dtn^t^;- ■'''^ "'"-"- «^ ^■•^'^ ^^--^ ^ cai^ful examination. TulltlZwrZ " ""f '* '^ ^^''^ ^^^ - ment of gh«es to corj It ^' ^ ^"''^^'^ '° '^^^ «''j'«t- the^;'tit:»:rr^X"i:3^ By the., *««ether of .o«.| ,™ : '^0!^::;^™ ■"'" ^"'^'^''''^ *^« ?"«-« section of a cylinder ^'^ •"■ •^"^■^*' a"'' the other I .ion""' Li;"t:tn« Tijr r'-r ■ ^' « «^ •«- wome., .0, „„e i. . ,., , J^'W^ " ■»»" " les. <„l„,.blW; of wowed., of v„-„„,'C^i """"J •» »«, exaclj, coloml 1 164 HrOrSXK OF the SSXSSS: EYSaiOBT. is by this pmdke, chiefly, that we can explain the rarity of color- hlimliiess in wunien. Weakness of sight (siithenopia) is often quite troublceioiue, without any error of refrac-tion. Those who Imve it cannot read or write long without weariness and pain in the ey After an attack of measles tliis is not uncommon. It needs a grea uJ of core not to increase it or makf it permanent. Having had peidonal experience of this diffi. culty from my Iwyhood, I have learned by necessity the advantage of frequent short rests for wearied eyes. Often, I close them for half a minute or a minute several thnea in an hour. Thus the pain and sense of fatigue are relievetl, and work can be continued ; without such pre- caution, absolute inability to use the eyes may follow, as was tlie case witli me once for a wliole year at a time. IrritabilUy of the eyes (which are naturally sensitive to the touch) is easily increased by slight causes. There is some wisdom in the odd old saying, " Never touch your eye unless voiih your elbow.*' tfT^ietTM. 160 HEARING. I^ ex|K)Hed, (18 our eaw aro ftlmt .« #l,» • r' '•^•nng) than our ev«., to in ^n ^ ' '""'''' "^'''^^ ««' api«.n,t,« b.h y ,n old ag.. />^;,,,, of 'tholr, T "' >"'l«'">."nt of .en«,-. eration in this plac.. (S^. Special d7s1::1 '"• "" ''"'• *•»-'■"' '— -H- Deafness. or what in leTZl; !!""'• 1" ""r "*'= '^*<>«'='«-) proceed fn,„. either o/ «even.l 4^- „ ^ •''""" ^^ ^^'"'Va may A^cio./^, of the drum n.Z,Z ^CuT T.""' '^^ '" *^« -'; (-nneefng the middle ear with the thi "\r' ''" '^'«^-*-» '"^^ n..ddle ear; perforation, ;„ the dr„„.T.^' I ""'"'" "'' '"""^ '" 'he "--/.« little bone, in the midd/eT, ' T' '"'""•*'"" "'" «- J e ear p„„u^ ,„ ;„,^, ^ " -p ,n.«^ out. Irritation of fi"« "P the whole p«s«,g,. ;^^';; "^ ^"7 ""««er, ,vhi.h sometimes out. A quill ear-pick mfy be v ^ Sr tl"'/'"' ""^ »" '«'«" even a shght d^,^ of violent Wha t" " "'"^ '"^ '""'"'^l ^y nmy be softened by pouring ^ warn !?"""? '" ^''^ ^^^' ^ Instead of a syringe, Uirinfffl ''' "''""'"^ ""»'"• glvoerif tume.1 well to one"! ^r £ of „n " 'TT "'" '^"' "'^' ''™^" ^"g -h-h cannot risk doing h„™ ^f „'!,'" ''"'f ™'>*-WW uj, "gainst the drum memb Jo •"*''" ""'• '^^^ ^''^ «>"* «f it« jet --'rr;i:::^r^^t--...i...^.,^ «me ca.«ation, the small ^ ^^ I il^' ^^ ^'•' "'"J- tf^^ nnddle ear to the upper P^hel^ if Ttr '"*"' '«"» «>« emily either of those efCof at d^ i ^ ^'^'"' ""• ««»- TLere .s, at all events, no advanf,^l„ ^l "''"•" '" " ^"*' "^k^- Andthesameistrueofthe.-Cl:^\trr treatment for them. ^S:^ Vr t^^ t:- -1;^, .". .ave their hearing Bo.ler.make.,s„Fer likewise fC tTe W ""i- *'"'" «"'""» Joud hammering. Both of th^ but ZlT r""" "«"• ^''^ «f 166 HEAR ISO. sound, 80 that the air can freely onter the EuAtachian tnhex, ami balance that which strikes upon the tymiMuio rncnibnuieH through the outer ears. One precept of some authorx who have written upon the care of the ears I must ptksitively dissent from ; that is, never to let cold water enter the ears. I am sure that cold or cool water is, for healthy ]N!oplc, the natural thing witli which to wash every part of (he botly. From abundant observation and experience I can assert that worthing the ean* daily with cold water " strengthens " them, that is, gives ttme to the surface, and renders them loss sensitive and irritable ; less liable to be affected by cold, and less apt to suffer with accumulation of wax. I believe this to be true of sea- as well a« of fresh- water. One doas not need to stop his ears while bathing in the surf at the shore, unless they are already in a disease*! condition ; although it is well to avoid the tlashing of heavy breakers against the cars. ^y a /Air a. W SEXUAL HVGIENE. - with the ...„^. u, Jt';.;::; :;i: ;;^ ;j:rf j... . .. bl.KMl nuu.t l» n.acle to ,„„v,. ,,^..,.,..1 •/ '*'"'"'*' ''™rt, h..u^. ti.e Hto.ua,.h to appropriate f,..l 1., ^ . ,'" "^ ?""^' »»«' «' «''h the ".ateriai. et.. JJ.'.t other ol .. -en .. "'. "^■"■''' *" ^"""-^^ «-'^' f' life A bi«l may have TS « L """' """ ""* ""''"I-xnWe . *he«,„ti„ua«c;ofthesn«iri.lrt r^ r^ '"" "M'uq.^ i. n.ay be quite inac-tive thr:..S a L^^^^ ^'"'j. "'••.^' «- "'""arri«i, l^rentage «.ur, their nervl. ^ S J Tr *"'"'"''' """•'•■■'*^ ««'« P"^ "^^ -^ual activity, pmperiy t ^^ """"' "»'>' ""^ not a ^aX" «.i t'nSvnri'illlHT''^-'' ^ -P->-ive acivit, under «o,W .wW;o«.. Let ,w hi s. * ""'T' ',' " ""'^ '""^""We ^or ihe^or wt'I^rSlir^^ ^« ^----«» - n^ful it»'p^trzstr''^"^"-*"^'^p«^----^--.it,of ««ly causing einlep^^l^J^/rtr, ^""' '"J"^' *° ^^l*^' »«* rfeW/%. * '^^' "^*' "'^ '^ *«''-^ '«*««%, or general nerum IM aSXUAl BrOtKHK. the attraetitm of oppomUn, wliii-h at the muw time Iwve iitore of like- NAM than of iiiilikeiMMi in tbf ir iiatiiri!. TIium the North pole of cm magnet attrariii the South ]m)])> of another ; l>o(li nn> nuiKiielit-, hut op> pmiteiy m. Anything cl«ctriiie«I by nihl>in|{ glaiw attnu-tM whatever ia exciter} l)y nihbing with w>aling-wax ; one in ealletl a nianifeiitation of pomtive, and the other of nrtjiUire, ele<'trieity. We (nil by the nam* of chemiciil ufinity, that attnu*tion by which, for example, ]>hnitphonw uniteH with oxygen, hiintting into flame an tb«>y nombine rapidly. Like- wine, even intn tilinifs drop|NHl into ii jar of jwire oxygen will catf-h ttre^ in a Hort of " |)a»>Hioniite " union. All tliriHigh living nuturt^ we Hnil m'x to Im) pruHent ami domiuant HometimcH, in plautx and rertain of the lower trilMw of unimalH, mal« and feniaic an; iwth upon the wnic organixm. But in the higher ranks of plants gencralh' and in all the higher orders of anii^iak, fertilintiou ia effected by two lividualft. Darwin makeH great account of " sexual fielection " in the animal kingdom ; believing that the choice, by thom of one Hex, of such of the other tm have dupcrior ({ualitic^. temls to jwr- petuate these, and do to elevate the H|)ecieA. Lmz is the word by whi«'h we expr -w th.i attraction of one jteriion for another. While the highmt kind of love, that which m Divine, i^ not sexual, that which \h next below thiH in grade findrt its completCHt type in murriuge. Here (when well artHorted) w seen the union of all that attract- through the " congeniality " of raoe-likeue^, with the sex-oppo- nteness which accords with the great law of polar affinities in nature. Yet, like raaiiy other of the best gifts in man's possession, this endow- ment of sexuality has been very often so perverted as to become the sourc* of much evil ; of many disani rs. Bfrth history and fable teem with Huih resultM. It was by a woman that was shurn the strength of Samson the strong, and by women was overcome the wisdom of Solo- mon the wise. A woman bred the ^reat Homeric war of the siege of Troy, and many a royal and state trouble since. Every man finds himself called upon to watch against dangers connected with his passions in the world ; and if he leaves tlie world, as many an anchorite has done, he may find that thus he has only m. -owed, not avoided, the field of conflict ; which, from Origen and Jerome to Abelard and since, is unavoidable. Every one, her< 'n, must learn to be his own master. Society, in this, by its code of opin'ons, aids women more than men ; and so far, men lose, on the whole, some advantage, bfjfch in the realm of hygiene and in that of morals. When sexuality is abused, no function is capable of greater injury to health. Reproduction is, of all the organic functions (see Phjrsiology), the highest ; being almost the creation of a new being. This require* trrti/KjTK. l«i!) •>n.i„aHo„ of ,tiV'"li; "" "'" •'"•^ "■'""'"•^'' """ " "•« ,«>^:.:;:x; 1!:::::; ;r:t:;, t::'- r '^i '^-^ '^"•" -^ n.^::«:i;';;:r;::;;s^^^ ^ 7^.-.n....... .. «"meti,„«,yo„„„.rHtill-" bn Z 1 u r '• '"■'""' ""'^**" >•'«'>'; wSrrS'ritr :.it: "™' ^"'"""«- '- -"-^- «nln nol nrrtl i»- pmHu activity ; ami yvi tlint thf> nmrritnl xtiito ix, tw a nil<>, the nwHt favorahlo t«) hnilth. How \n iIiIm Mfniini; rtmtnwlii'tion rpram- riled? In the flrxt plarr, all know timt, thnHi);h i\\f infirmity of hnnMn nature, sexuality ii* not nciirly alwnyt* nuuon niinx, eurni, ami tlea of family l{fe, are mentally and morally, indeed in every way, whole- name for men and women. Children are like "armwn in the quiver" of n marriwl pair. 1x4 no married p«?rnon winh, nnu-h irw* end.H|M!cially in tliiH rf>untry. No right-minded perwm xhould dare thus to tamper with the onlinanrt- of nature t<) " inemtw and multiply."* On the other liniHl, a man may tymnnixe over a wile ho far art to make her the vuiim of iucetMant (rliild- liearing, beyoml what her Ntrength nnd heidth enn emlure. ThiH in inhimtun alt«)frelhcr. The true ideal of marri»^> in that each Hhould bo a ecMwiderate " helpnurt" to the other. About the reid Haluiirity of the married condition, many facta might he cited. AmongHt others, Dr. Bertillon, of F'mn«', collected Ktatistitu, which showeil that, in variouH Kuroiienn countriei*, "a Iwchelor of twenty-five is not a Ixrtter life than a marrieil man of forty-five. Among widowers of from twenty-five to thirty the rate of mortality is as great ar< among married men of from fiiVy-five to Hixty." In France, the rate of mortality among married men between twenty and twenty- five years of age is ten per thousand ; among bochelore of that agr sixteen per thousand; and among widoweis, nineteen i)er t' ousand. Dr. Stark, of Edinburgh, has proved that in Scotland, during nint years, the death-rate of single men between twenty-five and diirty years of age was dnuhle that of married men of the same age. Between fifteen and thirty years, married women have a greater death-rate, on the average, than single women ; after that age, a longer expectation of life. In a perfectly well-regulated state of society this difference would almost certainly not be so great; but the facts are interesting and instructive. * In tlic year 1866, tfaei;.- were 200,000 msrrieci couples in New York State wilhnU KrotKirp. 171 It .wght ttlway« to k. rwii«nilien,l li.nt tli.. \nw iflatioru. U Jw.rii ihe wxu. ImvH ,,uij,. „thiT hihI hiKlur ii..|mrtuM.T. ilmn tlmt wlii.l, i« „K.„.ly onprnir. Ihw may Im miii in o.nUuiphitiiiK tin' tio, of l.n.tlurli.«.l «iM .,,.t.rlH««|, „n.l fh.H,. U.t«...„ »U,|...r an.! .I..u«h...r. .n.rthtr uiul «mj HiHl ul«. il,.^. „»• „„„„,,l rnwj u„.| Uiu.v.,l.iir,., Im-imik! out l,y ilm w. i„uHtaiMf« of war ..r ..ih.r .■ulun.ititM - ..f „ hi. I i.. „ur age, Flonuits Aightmiptle \uu< U-i-n i|m! ty|.i.«l iv|.r «nlutive. "(> wiiiimn, in mir liniitK of raw I'merlniii, .Hiy, mill Imnl I., iilrnw; Wlirii iwin ami uiiKiiiiih wiiiiK lli« brow, A niliii>i«riiiK RiiKel ihiHi!" One of Hie luKhpst J.^fH of . iviliwitinn ntnong in.livi.liiM ,„(1 „«tloM w III.' n*i)«t hIiowii towuhls w •„. uii.l the right n aluuiiu,, of a true aiMi |Hm- woiimnhiNNl. Uji..ii tht«t. views we .hould Ik. far fro,,, ,!iH<,>„raKi.,^ .he fr,.,„i.nt h|«ihI and frien.lly ii,teri,.ii,Klii.K of the ,, The n,ore tt.i,.tm,tly they mingle, of .•o,,,-*. with |.,-o,H.r jr-mnis u. .1 ii.Hiieni^*, from early lile, the \im will U- the tenclen.y to ,nn,hhl .,,nmlU,,; nmh ..f wl.ieli Hpnnga fron, u ...ml.inati. m ol i,„|,eff„t ,.rin.i,,le with injudieioiw eoiwtraint. That whi-h i« f„rhid.len is a,.t, in u„r hnn.an nature, to IM. most eravwl u« well a« „.,«t misj.j.prelui.d.^l. If, then, y^yn and girta, young men and women, were allow.tl to mingle fre.,uently a» playmates, whoohnates, .-ompunion^, and friends wl.ile «onje of the Hentu..entality, n.man.v, and exaggeration, whi.h m ofU-n ..venloud the relatiom of the «excH, wonid l.e dinitlU.!, a more safe and «ul»,tan- tially u«erul, and uJUigether a h a.pier, nen*, of fellowship would be eHtabliMhed. For such reason*., coeducation may U- exixrtal to be moi-e favor- able to the physical, mental, and moral heidtli of Iwtli sexes, than the monaster)' ami nunnery-like methntl of isolation during «.hool and college days, which has until latterly m much prevailed. Within the last twenty-five or thirty years, so manv institutions, from kiudergar- tens up to universities, have tried the exi)er!ment, with uniform success, tliat It may now Ix? confi«lently said that ccjeducation will be tlie method of education in the next century, if not in the next generation It unsexes nobody; it tends to make men more manly and women more womanly. Those who, on theory, object to it (no one does so who has seen ,t fairly tried), forget the great difference l^tween the case of Paul and Virginia, alone together on an island, and that of a dozen, a score, or a hundml Pauls and Virginias, in the school-room, lecture-room, or even pn the cricket-ground, or in a debating society, together. Aa to 172 aszUAL u rat ENS. morbid sexuality, the case is somewhat like that of oertaiu electrical ammgemeiite. How can you get up the most extreme electrical excite- ment ? By putting, as in the T^eyden jar, two coats of nictal, un oppositt; sides of a thin separating ghiss, and then charging them. A great sluN^k comes when they are suddenly brought into communication. But if the same charge of electricity were put into a row of metal plates, already in communication with each other, it would be harmlessly diffused. Here comes in, however, an important qualifying thought. The social principle, natural and wholesome as it is, may be abiu^ed. Under the above allusion to Paul and Virginia, some of this kind of ilanger may be recalled. Readers of that beautiful romance may remember how tlie sweet girl's heart grew troubled in its fondness, just before Paul was sent away. Sexnal excitement, aroused and heightened by too familiur contact, liecomes perilous. If, under unrestrained impulse, with opportunity, it be yielded to, one or two lives may be socially and mor- ally ruined. .If, on the contrary, it 'e encouraged witliont satisfaction, it is always more or less, sometimes very decidedly, injurious to health. Hence the waltz and the German, witnessing the ballet, and all other provocatives of strong sexual feeling in the unmarried, ought to be con- demned, on hygienk grounds, ov^r and above what moralists have to say about them. So, also, long enf/agements, sometimes encouraged for economical reas«>n.s, are far fnini beneficial. When once Ijcti-othed, it is better for marriage to follow as soon as jirndence and ciix!umstan<'es will at all allow. We may venture also the suggestion, that our idea of " American liberty " has gone now pretty far, in regard to some social usages. No- body will ever want to get back, in Europe or in this country, to the customs of the Hindoo utuina or the Moslem hare.n, where women, young and old, are kept in slavish seclusion from men. But there was something real in the experience which long ago suggested, in the rare of young people, the value of the " duenna " and the " chaperon." Pairing, or " arking," at our summer resorts and elsewhere, has been well satirized by humorous writers, such as Robert Grant.* It is not altogether impossible that less amusing occurrences may, sometime, show that, even in America, liberty may be safer, and thus happier, under prudent limitations. * Author of th« " Little Tin Oocb on Whwli," etc. BTaiSNX. 173 HYGIENE OF GIRLHOOD. About fifteen y.«w of age (earlier in tmpi«,I „.u„trie8) is the perio.1 of transition from ohiWhood to adolesc-en.t., commonly called puberty A great change is then effected, not suddenly, but by a deyelopment, In" .which the apparatim in ,M.rfected through whi.h maternity is made pos- sible So regular, a««rding to the natni-al law of oigani,- econorayJs ite subsequent periodicity, that its interruption or disturbance may 4ri- ously affect the health. ^ As Dr Mary Putnam-Jacobi has shoNvn in a very able treatise, the crisis m the system Ix^longing to the monthly process Ix^ins a day or two or mort, before the flow, which is really its last eyent. Girls requin.. more special t«rc than gn.wn women, in ,t^pe,i to the fnll establish- ment of rey^dariti,. The crisis ought to ocvur on,* in four weeks, to the age of foify-n.ne or sometimes later; interrupt«l, in the married, onlydunng the months of pregnancy, awl for a few months after its completion. (pinions and statements have difleml, even amongst " those who might be supposed to know, as to the amount of dimbilUy connected, in hailthy giris and women, with the nmnthly crisis. On the general prmciples of Physiology, we should not expect any disability at all to belong (« ,t. Seyeral physicians of repute, however, assert that even healthy women are, at such times, altogether invalided; unfit for bodily or mentPl exertion. Dr. D H. Storer, of Hoston, has mentioned thfa as a reason against women undertaking to i.ractise medicine; because, fM- about one week in every four, they have to be j^tients themselves. The late l^ed Dr. Clarke, of Boetou, published a book on "Sex in Edu^bon (which did, in my judgment, a great deal of harm), in which he asserted that the whole business of the education of girls and women must be conducted in view of this one-quarter-invalid life of the sex. But these gentlemen have, as practitionere of medicine, seen most familiarly, the invalid m,l. of the subject. Many women, and some girls, are not healthy; and, in them, this periodical function is often prominently disturbed. This does not, however, determine the law of neatth concernmg womanhood. Several able answers to Dr. Clarke's book have been written and TrTt'- .7!!! '"*"* ^•'^ ''"'■ P"^"* P"T«** *" q»«te the wonls of Dr. Ehabeth Garret Anderson, of London ; one of the firet medical wom en of Enghmd. She says; *" It is, we are convinced, a great exag- • OMemp^ry Sevim, May, 1874. Anna cljrackelt, amongrt othen, has exprweed the Bunejudgment, in her book on "Education of AmericanGirki." "•'P'*«*' 174 HTQIBlfK OF aiRLHOOD. geration to imply that women of average health are periodically incsr- pacitated from serious work by the facts of their organization." Aoeepting this as the truth, coufirnie«l by my own opi^rtunities of observation, I must add, that the examples of those whose health is below the averoffe are not few in number. Some women, and more girls be- tween fourteen and eigliteen years of age, are decidedly invalided every month ; and a much greater numl)er require ffreat caution in aey-nuin-- Offcment at such times. Indeed, a// women ncetl to be particularly care- ful of themselves J t(«< before and during the menstrual crisis. The thbgs to be esiiecially avoided then are, 1. KtjHmire to cold and %eel; 2. Fatiffue, especially long standing or e.\en'ise uiKin the feet, or on horseback ; 3. Menttd strain, or much mental excitement. By the first of these causes, the flow may be arrested, and subsequent im^larity brought on ; or pain and illness may result at the time. By the second, the occurrence of excessive hemorrhage may be endangered ; or conges- tion (overfulness of b? A) of the uterus may take place instead, often having secondary consequences of various kinds. The third cause, mental strain or excitement, in some constitutions, puts off or inter- rupts the normal flow, or gives rise to painful attacks (dysmenorrhoea), from the nervous connection and sympathy between the brain and the ovary and uterus. ' On the whole, it is probable that sedentary and luxurious, rather than active and laborious, habits, are the most likely to promote irregulari- ties and uterine sufferings in women. These do not so often appear, for example, amongst domestic servants as amongst their mistresses; the kitchen and the laundry tiy the system less than the parlor and the ball-room. A young lady who, rather tlian miss an occasion of enjoy- ment, will, at a time when she should be quiet, dance nearly all night, may be expected, next time, ia have to lie still, whether she will or no. Almost the worst of all, however, is the morbid life of which the most active exercise is the occasional drive in a carriage ; the sofa and the navel characterizing the hours mostly sjient within doors. Along with uterine tnmli'-s, giving large occupation to professional specialists (gynsBcologi.-^! \ these are nearly sure to be affected with neurasthenia; a term brought into use by au American physician to apply to the myriad-formed nervous debility, which some foreigners have latterly called " the American disease." MrarsjfR 175 Pfil':GNANCY: GESTATION. By this (derived from a Latin wonl meaning (o carry) is meant the period during which offspring is undei^ing development in the uterus, its first signs are, the non-appearan.-e of menstruation at the usual time and tlie « morning-sicknees," which is sufficiently deseribetl bv tliat term In the fourth month, perhaj^ at its beginning, comes 7,<««uV.«; Yi' It "'"''^'"«"^ "*■ ^^^ animated being within the maternal frame. Alwut 270 to 280 days are occupied by the whole process of healthy gestation; the last-named perioti is probably nearest to the average of Its duration. ^ Much care is needful at this time, especially in delicate women, and most of all when it occurs for the/,«< time, lest miscarriage be brought on; this being un occasion m.t only of disap,K)intment, but of danger Bodily fatigues or shocks, and mental distuiban.*s, are the m,«t likelv causes of such a result. ^ It is quite important for a woman in this condition to have the boweb reffular. Active purgative medicines should not be used, nor any except wnen necessary. When consti,M,tioi. o(*„r«, simple rhubarb pills will generally do; or, if not, a teasiHJonfiil dose of flowere of sul- phur in syrup, or (especially if the kidneys do not act well, as shown by a free flow of Avater) with a teaspoonful of cream of tartar, mixed together m molasses or fruit-syrup. Such a dose at night, once, twice or thnce a week, will generally l)e enough. If not so, medical advice had better be obtained. The full-blooded state called plethora some- times occurs during pregnancy, and more important still is the inter- terence of the pressure of the enlai^ing uterus with the circulation of Wood, aflecung the kidneys, and sometimes endangering convuMons laeae are very serious. Mentaf. tranquillity is very desirable during gestation, for the sake of both mother and offspring. Among the conflicting accounts and probabilities, it is rather difficult to decide whether marks really occur on children, in consequence of their mothens having seen strikii-g or startling things. While such are more likely t.) be coincidences only we cannot say that such effects of strong mental impression are entirely impossible. And it is certain that a fright or strong agitation of mind during pregnancy may produce abortion; or, without that, may so impair the nourishing power of the parent that the child may have its development interfered with, and, if not a monster, or stillborn, it maV be at the best but a weakling. Therefore much pains should be taken to promote the serenity of mind, as well as health and comfort of the body 176 M 0TB SB AHD HfFAHT. o( the mother, during thU period. Hartl labor ia very nnmtitable for pr^^nt wonten. Almost m bad is leaving the l)ed and going to work too soon afte) delitxTi/. Many working women are thus injured, and the lives of their clrildren shortened, by their mothers not lieing able to furnish them with sufficient nourishment in early infancy. The exam- ple of the generous French manufacturer, M. Dolfus, was an excellent one. He paid eveiy married woman in hJH service, when brought to bed, six weeks' wages, without requiring any work for it. MOTHER AND INFANT. Parisian women have long ha«l, whether they deserve it or not, the undesirable repu^^^ion of putting off the care and nutrition of their infants upon hired nurses, to a larger extent than is done anywhere out of France. It is said that ladies of wealth and fashion often send their babies away from home, in charge of such nurses. This kind of " baby- farming" is very unproductive of healthy life. TAe naturaJ. fam of matemily include« Ute nurmng of erery chiUl hy its own mother. Unless her supply of breast-milk fails, or her deficient general health and strength unfit her for it, this should lie regarded as a sacred duty, as well as a source of liappiness. Nt\i best, when this is impracticable, is the service, near the mother, of a healthy wet-nurse. Last, 'w the resort to the " bottle," feeding by hand, of which more will be said in another place in this book. Under such customs as that above men- tioned, the natural increase of population in France is reported to be less annually than in any other civilized country in the world. Our own coimtiy has increased wonderfully in population, which has, several times, ituublcd itself in twenty-five years. Immigration from Europe has had a large sliare in this. Apart from that, it is by no means certain that our numbers would now increase very fast Dr. N. Allen, of Lowell, Mass., has shown by statistics that the number of children bom of foreigners resident in Massachusetts is decidedly greater Uian in native American families. It is not easy to make sure of the explanation of such facts ; but they seem to show that something is wrong with our people. Climate may have to do with it ; but we may fear that our life is, also, too artificial ; too far from healthy nature ; with not enough, escaitc from money-getting on the part of men, and from soeial ambition and house-slavery, or society-servitude, with women. At all events, let us look around carefully, and tr^* to dis- cover the cause of this apparently growing anomaly ; and correct it, if tKissible. SfatKjfB. ^ 177 HYGIENE OF INFANCY. So much has been said already in H.ia lu^u ing. Bathing, etc., which a^^fj * T, «'»«n»«g Food. Cloth- that of the hilth of dulta 5 ITn ^^ ™'* "^ '"^""'^ «« ^«" « '" BHlti„u.«,li.,„ Jif ^^; ™' ;' 7« - New York. Philadelphia, have added a ti.inl- «!„• . ^""'' "'"'titU'Jos of childn.- i- tin.. i:fori'fty ;::;':; t"''' "r ^''- tw«,th.«,"„ security of childhood, ilmi^^ '^ '""^ '"*'' *''^ «>'"l>amtive BIRTH. A child is bom into the nni?.! t t* • doctor has tied the '^«..i" ^^ ,;,,,', ^'^ ;:'««">'"ly 5 ve.y well. The ««« months of Kftttation '"^ '*"""♦'" '''is moment, it had, durinir Thn>ugh that bon„Shn^„"~f'. -tally -*'' «>« -tier* into it« system f«>m he" aSn, n^ ^"f'T '•^**"""^) ''^^ P-«J and development. Now h™ L ""^ '''"^"'"^ ^^^ •*« g«>wth ent) existence. NotWnein Z u^ ""^'^''' (*''""«'' ««" depend- Exhansted with he if C r"""? '' ^ """'^ ''^^'''^ - '*' Another (a r^nJ^V^'^^Jt^Z^T "^ f ""^ *" ^' -»>''- warn,. She ruhe it all ovl , ^ ° *'"'**'"'" '^™' sufficiently docto. now P..fer v:l- r ;:: :X^^^^^^ ;-•> 'a"J or oil (.m^ over; for the .„a..rial on the nrZ ofTh ' , f ""'\ ^^"'"^""^' ^^ The ,«o„M, and eye., and ilde o th "^^ T'' '* ''" "^^^^'^d- witha...spo„ge7or^oy.n:;^f Jt^'-^j;^^^ •- well clean^ after the greasing, white castile ^ a '''"™ ^'^••- Then, wash it thoronjiy r„X !fZ f T" ^'**''' "'"'^ '^ ^^ ^ be as «d almost as a brick 1 fl i k^^™' '^'"*^' «'^'- *»"■«' will the na«er,the ««d g^m " StinTew '".!'''' '^ "^' -"^^ '"^ the "yellow g«m." Ser of h^ """^.^ ^'"^'^ ^°' « ^^^days: tonally the yellownef ty ^^^ tt:\""\''^^^^^ ^- bom." ^ ^™^ '"*** " real "jaundice of the newly ITS NOUMiaHMXHT. nine davB. At fiwt, the best thing to do i« to cut a piece of old l.nen or mu8lin about two and a half inches «qua«; mp out m .ts cutre with«i«o« a hole large enough for the cord, and after Hmeanng the rag well with oimple cerate, cokl cream (from the apothecary «), or bm- S rinc ointrnL, p««B the c^rd thn,ugh it, and doublet over tw.ce ^ a light, soft flannel band nmy be wrupped over th« around the babe'B aJomen, not fu,My ; just tight enough to Btay m .to ph«. Every day, when the child is bathc^l, put a frv^h gr«i8ed rag upon the cord If there comes to be any odor to it, «pouge .t (with a spc.n»j kept clean just for that) with lim-v^aler insteadof common watei. Should S Horcnc-' s or rawness remain after the cord drops off (as .t should. 2r some days, without being pulled), a soft doubled rug or c«mpr^ tliiclcly sprea.1 with lx.n««ted zinc ointment or s.n.ple cerate, should be kept upon it until it is quite healed. ^ .„ .u„ After two three, or four hours of r«,t, the chdd may be put to the mother's breLst. Before that, or later if the mother's condition cause delay, the babe «mfe nojoo^l or drink, and is letter without it m first milk, called " coloM.-um," \. unlike what com^ bter^but will help to move the infant's, Wels; which .s well It is ^ood /or Z mJ^er (under usual eiivumstaiu^,) to have the child 8.«n at the ''Tdw we will appose the fii-st crisis to have passed Babyh«xl has begun. Knv must it be ««ml for? Any mother of a ^"d f 'W c2 tell, as experience is better than any other teacher. But w,th the fa-d baby, at least, much is yet to be learned. NOURISHMENT. Every mother should, if she .-an, nourfeh her own ''l""^' .f'^'^i^' own br«»st. " It is as mu.ai !ier J .ty to suckle it as to bear it. This is nature's law, as well as the law of love. ^ ^ f, - ... At fi«t, for a few weeks, every Urohmrs will not be too often for the child to be suckled, even at night. But the night interval should be gradually lengthened ; so that by the third or fourth month «^'ree hou« Ty intervenreach time during the night and two hours all day Then, also by degrees, the between times should grow longer » Ae daytime. A ch^Tx months old may often be trained to take the brist every tliree hours through the day and evemug, and not at all between ten or eleven at night and five, six, or seven o clock m th. morning. BrOtSlTM. 119 if it i. 2T "n ■. ,°* ' "^'•"i' "« "' »('/«, and mat of .11 ^M have „,a ™-.,-,";":::!k^;j™r;,i""i,t S',r' oe inven it. from a hnHio «.. „ * • Hiioiild then » ««i .-,«, by..g„ ., ...r 'hLI ; r,2 ;::"" '»•"? «™'% saw her huslmnH In J„ /• -^Hiiiple, vt a case. A woman offitrii'^trAf ''r*''^' ^''"""^ ^""^'^^ -»™h»-t for their risk ttaV lh^« to X^ it '^/" •° '""^ ^^"^ ''«''*'' *''«* it will unsafe for ^^l^hS maltr'" ""^ °^^ *^^ °^^^ -«*' Certamly, some other hedthy mother's bmst wiU be the next b«t 180 WMAKtHa—BOTTLM-rKBDlIitt. tWng? Chn this be had ? Far from always. A good wet-nune may t^n be aztremely hard to get. And one wh<. i» not good w worse than none. She miwt be sufficiently yoiir.H-,yet muMt have hml some expe- rience ; twenty-five is about a good 9^. She must l« heuHhy, deantif, kiwi, yooilrtemperetl, not ntupkl, aadfnUh/ul. If all these qualities .«n be found, for love or money, in one jwreou, by all meuiw have a wet- , nurse. , , K not, we must resort to the boUle. First, however, aseertan whether the mother has not tome good milk, even though not enough. If she has Ao// enough (as is the case with quite a number) let her give the babe the benefit of this, if it lasts, until the child has passed through the most of it» teething, or at least has weathered its//»rf tuvinur. lict her nuree it two or three times in the day and evening, and give it (or have given to it) the bottle for the rest of the time. Indeed, it is a good » .an, under all circumstances, for a child six months old to leai-n to use bottle-food, so as to make the cliauge more easy later, especially if illness or some other cause should oblige the mother to wean it suddenly. WEANING. This never thmdd be sudden, if it can be helped. How soon should it come ? American Indian squaws are said to suckle their papooses through their second year; some Asiatic mothers, even till near the end of the tliiri year. Why not? Another gestation may interfere with it; making the supply of milk less in amount, and less wholesome. Some hu/e Uiought that the return of the monthly period stands in the way ; but of tliia there is not sufficient evidence. On the whole, if a mother can nurw; her infant a full year, it will be well ; if eighteen months, still better. When she has, up to two years, half enough for it, let it get what it can from her, and eke out the rwt with outside I! Miishment. Never let a child be weaned in nmmer if it can be heli'tl, BOTTLE-FEEDING. We speak rf this at once, because the bottle is vastly better than the spoon. It imitates nature better ; it allows the food to go more slowly into the stomach ; and it gives the infant desirable exereise in taking it. If, then, the chHd cfinned have the breist of its mother, or of a suit- able 'subrtknte, get for it a glass bottle, holding about half a pint, with BraiMNS. 181 ■ rubh-r nipple., l.ut without a tube. Two botfU „.. -♦ i ^ . IWl, f".l»l«-l»..l«ln.m«i.l,„U,l,alr. |„,|o „, ...JTuA, MILK. Whf.t shall "bottle food" bo? unii, e % I^t u« he„, here ouly empha«i.e a few .nattem. ^ ' th?r' \f -Z "'""^ "''■ ""'^ "^'"^ -^ '•» this .x.unL7 • here and Albuminoids (casein and albnnien) Fatty matter (cream) . . ^ P^ Sugar of milk * " Ash (mineral nlto) . • • • ■ . 7 Water . 0-20 86.80 Cow'g milk contains more than twice as mnoh ^r .!,„ / : >^°*'"°*' considemblv !e« ,„gar, WVml^' mHk^ ,? (n.lmgenons) albuminoid^ and . Vecific g«vity oMMl w^rbl.^^rl ?' "T '*"'^ ""« ~*'' ^^. having r- « riiy oi ivai, water beii^ 1000, and cow's milk 1029 to 1030. isi MItK, loM water b needed, sod within tlie > tlouht, »tax\vi\ umh* mioh a reginMHi. But, snaietiuiea, tlic Utwkrr ami hnnler cunfe made in tlie HUrtnatU with . ^*'i» milk may Ije diffii-ult for tlie 1«1« to dig«*t. It bewmiea colkny and fretful, or it re fiw-a the 'uottle. Thru we nnwt add rather more waUT, ami Nomething eU to help to lUffam Uie cli.tH,th.w keeping them from forming iiolid ntawut. Starchy (farinareouH) materials will do this pretty well. Such alma will not nourish a child fully, aa explained in our Phyaiology ; arow- root, farina, and other stanhcH contain no nitrogen, and tome cf thia element w imlispenwble for the growth of muscles, bones, and l^raina. Mwwver, during the firnt three or four months very little saliva or pancreatic juice is formetl, and, with. «r v.,naiion./r^,, never •• total robrtituteu for milk. fW/,«*«£ milk n.ay U uaed when vou It « not n«««,ry, indecl it in h.mlly .l.^i„,|.lo, to ank a dairyman to funnnh only the milk f„,n. om, <... y., ,..„, ;.,.,, „„. ^J ^^ jeU t. Ik, Hure that .U .n=lk in th. In.t. A ;„^l ,fnln;,nuu I. the »k2 ll^J^il y' '•'•'""•'•«y ,>/•//.. ;«,.., „., I keeping „.ilk !„ a pu^Hno^rre i.« well an a ..h.1 one), a.^- of ..xtn,«.o im,K7rtam*. Slrr. *f^'•••"'"«l-"^-^" • '"<« it kecphetter,-„„d then «t ,n tho eool«,t a...l cleant^t ,»,.rt of ,1... J.ouHe ; U*t of all, p„t on i«.. A young mfant, under a ymr ol.l |.a,l U-.ter t^ikc all itH food m,nn ; fi3»s" T ^JT'^ '"•"[ "*■ '""• "'"'"""""er. With the Ihermomete; bSeorouT. '"" "^^"""« "' "•'''"''"' "">''•'"« >»'^. Arown np, or oobcky pa.n ,»ftor filing, or JK-ginning lo««ne«8 of the to lY:r"!r'''T'^ ^" '^^"^ ''^ '""^ »H.ttle-food.^ A table^poonfu to the bottle wdl not J^ t,K> mneh. It is al wayn harmie*, if the bowek are not oonst.i^ted ; and it often does a greid deal ofgoo^l. When mi, tough curda are formed after taking c^w** milk, a pinch of »o,la (bi- carbonate) MTdl help to di««,!ve them ntiU mo« effectually than lime- «^ or the stareh fixxl.. R„t ^nla muHt be u««l in « Jtf A.^, „,„, "«~»//y only Lime-water „u,y W, if ,«11«1 for.an evervnlay ku,- * or W«.«< between xeeding-timee, in summer weather, the best plan B to give cold water moderately, and supply from time to time a soft Clam rag coutainmg pounded ice for the child to «uek. When * k child has fever, however. It Oia^ often need to drink a good deal IM OlOTMIKB. cixmfiNo. Rcrcrring afsUt to what \m tteni lAwtAy m\A in anothw part of thin vi^ume about plothing for prrNomt of all ag«*, wc may now »h.irtly rcpwt Rome main thingn in regani to habim. Let their clothing, fttwa birth, »» nwm rwnmh ami /'»o«- pmmKh for cfHnfiirt. No tight hand* »hiHiId ever be put »n them. Some |iai«ntis in over-anxiety about cold, put on thn* timce t» much w» i* needed, and then ahnt all their chamber and numery wimlown » '«iorH, with big, hot flree; wondering, then, that their bnbiea are fti-i. ., get ekin diteaaea all over, and often uoem to caUh cold alii int every time they are taken on ' Babiea r actual »«ld 1«« wfely than old.r \wxn^m ; but junt rnPM/h clothing in a. ays better than too much for tliem. And they do not need to have tht rtionw they live in any warmer than we do— way ««" to TO" Fahr. UMially. They arc abo more hurt by done, fi)ul air tlmii grown people arc. When they are old cmnigh to wear short clothea, a common miittako had been of an opponite kind : t« leave their nnm and leyn bare; they are m pretty thuH ! But many an attack of croiip and of inflammation of the lungti, Hom«tim«» fatal, ha« followeil such exposure in a chilly atmosphere. Children kIhmiUI have nn lem pnitection of their liml* from wild than men ami women. Even though, when healUiy and active, they do not seem to feel it; it is not safe. Very important \* the rhnn^inf/ of clothes with infants. When their thighs are wet, ami ill next to them is soiled, they should he changed at Off, always, h'. ,'l«ct of this may cause chafing of tlic skin, very dirturbing to the chi t iMjr •!* better withiHit it. A ft«,u«,t trwibk. m with tin. UJ-,«v..n. at ..ight. Fin^t, n..v.r for- grt that .,.v,.„„« ,«,.i.,. „,, «,,„,^A of \t^\(, I, onlv it../M (l,v - «..Klu.j...„) wimt w«r.ntl. ,h« U.lv lm« of it. own. S,. f a l,.|,v L w-rm all „.Kht. I ..that .«h«. ,he UHUI..thi..K .houkl »k, Ln,W fl.S^, R«tl««c^,l.ln.„ will oft..,. Hi,.,,..,,., ki„k „„. u,u,„,,, ..„..„. „t «.ght ; ami t .« cxjk^^, the., to faki..^ .„!,,. Wal.hi,,^ ,h..,., a|| ,,M,i -«y «^ /.^A/ (l.k« ,..it.....H) a. ,1... .....IH of ,1... |.,„.,H a...l f«.t iniZ do U..t,w eveo'th...g oIhc u«; thin will k.rp tl...... ntill ,,„.», warm. Mu«t ,nf«,.t- alwavH wmr fla,..u.| i„ the .lavti,...-' IMU^w o„eH alS^ri fl ; "' "•"■ '"'""'^■'' ''"'■•* ("'""«'-'*0 flnnml in winWr. Td 1 "1 '" """"r '""'"■ ^^'' "" ""■'"" ^''"^v" it«-ir, «^ two ^1 S" "^> '" .'„''?"'•'■' "^ "•"• """"•' "'".v •- M\ off ••lely. iW*, . .. menuo, will do for all t...t weakly ehiklre... BATHING. A i»w.bora child should l.e bnthwl only in trarm water in a warm ~»n. From 950 t„ 90" .ho..Id I. the U.„.,.™t...vT^teh ""^ Uiennometer had bettor Ix, „«h1, «, the to..eh i. «, .......tain.* kX ^ dder at lajrt if it «..„.. «,.«..rty." the water „,av be alWc g»d«.lly to go down to 86°; or. in „ar,u weather, even 80°. The after the beth. A cb.ld nhould lik. its bath, if it i« rightly mana^d"- never 8tartl.ng it with a .udden plunge, but u«n,,toming it to it KJ ^. "^J^- '-' l-tter Uthe her own l«by, if L is well and strong enough to do ho. «t^/r' JTu^ "^ ^ r'*^'^ '""' '*'""'8 " '■»'"'l' «"- ^«t «" over. Jrt Aa// m and halfout of the water, being thus ehill«l by evapomtio. from the uncovere.1 i«ut of U.e body. A little patient of mbe, just Ju'nSr '"•*"'r"'*' •'-"• '• »•*" ''•"««'• On.^, when mr baby wa. to b, Uth«i iU mother i«nt the nu'»e with the thenm.u.eter to we wheiher fh. ,J! ' 186 EXEROiaS.—A I KINO. ill getting well after scarlet fever, lost his life through this kind of im- prudence on the part of a nurse. During our hottfd weather, when the thermometer ranges between 96° and 100°, even a young infant may profit by a cool bath, say at 76° or 70° ; but ther it must be a ahort-Ume bath also. The cooler, the shorter the time of immersion. Much soap does not need to be used in bathing infanta. If the child be bathed daily, it needs (after it8^r«< thorough cleansing) only an occa- sional employment, unless alwut the thighs, of a little of the best castile soap. »Siift may be addetl to the Iwth if the child is weakly, for its tonic effect. In awknem, warm or hot baths may Ije of great service ; but our account of the use of such l)eloug8 in another place. EXER(;iSE. After the first f~w montlis, a l>al)e should Ix; allowed and encouraged to sprawl; first on a wide l)ed, being watched that it does not fall off; afterwards on a carpeted floor, or a rug. This will spread its chest, and bring most of its nmscles into pftiy. Thus it will gain strength, and get ready, in due time (don't hurry it) to stand up and walk. Crawling comes first, according to the true nature of bodily development. It 1 AIRING. Very soon every baby ought to begin to be taken out in fine weather. In summer, no matter how soon ; in winter, it requires care about keep- ing it warm, of course. But quite young infants may be, with proper out-of-door clothing, accustomed to being taken out into the sun^ine and air every fine day. A nursery ought to be always a minny and well-aired room. As already said, infants suffer more harm from IhuI air than grown people do. Scarlet fever, measles, whooping-cough, vliphtheria, and all other diseases are commonly worst, killing the most children, in tenement- houses (like those of New York and Boston); and, elsewhere, in crowded alleys, where people live too close together and do not have fresh, pure air to breathe. BTOIBlfB. 187 SLEEP. For the fii^t month or two, a.i infant naturally sleeps more than half Its time All through the fiijt year, many babies sleep from twelve to Bixteen hour, „. the twenty-f„„r. It is a grand thing for all concerned when the ktle one can be trained early to sleep mod of the night. Habit may be formed, m such matters, very soon. On this something was said when we were considering the feeding of babies La^ th, child dou>n to sleep, from the start ; do not get it used to being earned about to go to sleep in somelxxly's arms. Put it to .leep in its cnb afone asa rule Hard to believe as it seon.s, some weaiy shimbro-is mothers have ot-er^am their babies; that is, .x,lk^ upon then, while asleep and suff!x«t« them. Mo„K>ver, the vajKn. from another human body make the bed less wholesome for the .hild. Yet, with a mde bed convenience may sometimes afford reason for a child being laid beside' but not too near, its mother or nurse. ' Never reck a child in a cradle. This has, happily, quite gone out of fashion. If ,t ha.s any effect, it is by cuusing a kind of dizziness (like seasickness) winch cannot l)e gcxxl for the child. I^t the baby soon get used to going to sl<«p in the dark. fXherwise when It gets older, it will be afraid to do so, with a fear often very hanl to overcome. •' Pat no c«W«,W alK,ut a bed, for child or gn.wn ,K.nsen and drop out, or areTasilv (How oft ;;:^ ™'*'^ '""' '^*'^^ •'^""'^ -' of'permanem ^l (How often not ver>, prmarient m „ur country, all the dentists know.) 190 TSETHtNO. These are thirfy-two in miinl)er (see Anatmny). The first to come through tlie gums are the first molar or jaw teeth. Next, at about seven years of age, the middle incisors ; then the lateral incisors, at or near the end of the eighth year. After these, the first pre- molars (bicuspids) or lesser jaw teeth ; and in the ninth year, the second premolars. Between eleven and twelve years, the permanent canines, two above and two below. From twelve to thirteen or four- teen years, the second molars; and from seventeen to twenty-one years, the last molars, or w'mlom tetth. These last are often imperfect fix)m the start. Occasionally, even the second teething is attended by soreness and irritability of the mouth, nervousness, eK But very often it would pass almost unnoticetl, except for the " bother " of getting rid of the loosening first teeth, as the others come. The really trying teething time is with the first set of teeth ; from the sixth month to about the end of the second year of infancy. Dentition is a process of ^o«)«- ^d ;,«««b„. nisease has various cries ; a«x,nli„g "T 'ha"' Ch CT •' -^ ""'^ "^ ''''"* ™'«"' attending^,!; X breath. Other times ,t is hoan«.., as in croup; along with a short Te'eth^l '7 t "" *^^^'"'" "''"^^' •"««= in another pla«,. rejA,y M not a disease, a morbid process, at all. But it is an "nportant d.ange, which for the time mide,. the child moiL ha be ore or after lia6le to di«>.de., under any disturbing c^Z;Z .nes ,t*lf be ... in-rfc-tly acc.j.„pli.hed. The most ,«mm«n and least Trie? "7''-:-."i>atl.eeic. imitation" of tithing is Z^J^ ^stem. ThHK. or four, or even five .noclemtely free ,«u«age« f,.,n, the ^tt f ' "c "/•'""' '^" r • ^^^^'"""•^''' ""^ n.uch'ttter Iht Z«r (^-Z " .: "-^ /'•'*''''*'■»' '" ^«'">W. and attend«l by danger. Oi these we w.il s,«ak in the medical ,K,rt of this work. Here however, ,t may Im. suitable to refer briefly to lancing the gums. Once, th.s pnact.ce was univen^l ; ever^ bal.e had its gums cut aL« eveiy t,me that a new tcK,th was about to appear, whether it gave mTh tmuble or not. From this (as with bleeding fi;m the arm,^ud Ze other old meth.Kls of practice) then, has come to I. a m..io. . a..d "me physimns never lance irfants' gums at all. Having been bn,ught up and beg,nnmg practice under the old rfglnu; I have seen enoLh to where. Healthy bab.es may oft^n pass through tiieir teething without needmg to have their gums lanced. But some may be, by thl sir 1 and harmle«, n.eans, kept from having cuvulsions, which, if bought diviir h " "'r^' ""^ ^ ^- ^^'^ '•'''-' «'-T lancet, 3 div de the gum w.th a straight, firm cut; in the direction of the edge Li r '"""*[' ^'^ ^'^ ^^^ '^^ if a molar tooth; and then there will never be any ««^» or other treuble. Perha^ once or twice .n a century-, in America or Eumpe, a child may be found which 't^^^My^^;hle^err* so^tjhe smallgUnit wiU hanirbeft • Hcemophilia of medical laivri^ge. 103 BUMMER DAKQMHa. If ao, Buch a tendency raust be a family trait, alnody well known and to be remembered. My belief is that it is well to lauco tUo gums whenever tli^ are niudi ntdlm, ml, painful, and irorrying, to the child, making it ner\-oiv» and hard to get to sleep ; or when, even though not swollen, the tooth in evidently not far within the gum, which wenis tense, and a source of irritation, calling for relief. Many a child, once helped by this measure, will ask for it, with looks if it has no words (a» 1 have seen) to have it repected. A leaser, but not unimportant mcaii.^ of relief for worrimcnt of the mouth during teething, is the use of rubier rings, bits of ivory, ete., smooth and firm, but too large to swallow, for the child to bite upon. When there is much heat of the mouth, a soft rag filled with pounded ice will, in snmmer ti'ne, do the moHt giKxl. At no time is it more needful than (hiring dentition, to be very care- fi.l about the fowl which the child takes. Indigestion is a very i»mmou exciting cause of convulsions. SUMMER DANGERS. In our American cities hoi weather kills more young children than any other cause. liook at the woekly record of deaths in New York or Philadelphia, anended on om food for very young infants. Creeping or walking children miU not be allowed to pick up unwholesome food. ItfOe 8.— Each bottlcful of milk xhould !)•• swcetentxl by a small lump of loaf-sngar, or by half a t«i>*|VN)nful of cnwliwl sugar. If the milk is known to be pure, it may have one-fourth imrt of hot water a»lded to it; but, if it is not known to bo pure, no water neetl l)c addetl. When the heat of the weather is great, the milk may be given quite cold. Be sure that the milk is unskimmed ; have it as fresh as posHible, and bnnight very early in the morning. Rjfore using the pans into which it is to be iKUired, always scald them with Iwiling suds. In very hot weather, boil the milk as 8<»n as it «)mes, and at once put away the vessels holding it in the coolest place in the house— upon ice if it ran be afforded, or down a well. Milk carelessly allowed to stand in a warm room soon spoils, and becomes unfit for food. Ruk 9.— If the milk should disagree, a tablespoonful <»f lime-water may be added to each bottleful. Whenever pure milk cannot be got, try the condensed milk, which often answers admirably. It is sold by all the leading druggists and grocers, and may be prei»red by adding, without sugar, one teaspoonful, or more, according to the age of the child, to six tablespoonfuls of boiling water. Should this disagree, a teaspoonful of arrow-root, of sago, or of corn-starch to the pint of milk may be cautiously tried. If milk in any shape cannot l)c digested, try, for a few days, pure cream diluted with three-fourths or three-fifths of ^ater — returning to the milk as soon as possible. Ruk 10.— The nursing-bottle must be kept perfectly clean; otherwise the milk will turn sour, and the child will be made ill. After each meal It should be emp nnsec «.t;'i,-^t ::.:":.,;?'.«:';", ^"^ ■^"■^ •■' •""■« "- '■■■• part, outofainirHiiii».l.n«l, . i !■ , . ""^ ""'"» "'«"«ii a in often save the life of a S.l 7 ^ T"" '''■'""^' '* "'""« «'» child i. over «ix n.«„th 1^ "?"^'"« ^'''^ '"'^"'^ ^^'ho,. ,he «ivin,ito„«„;Lr^ :'i; :,2; r tt ^'^ «^"'»*^'' '->• eight months to a v.,.r M i m„v . ^ "'"^'"K-'-ttle. When from whieh stale b««„l ha. I^.u^ iL u^;" 7, "•"'^"-'•"'th in«o have a little meat finelv ,.,!,«"!.' . "'' *'""' "'"' '* ™" p-ciHi^.,and,.otLh';:::;':,X::;4:Ut" ""-'' '^ '•- WXSTIPATION OP THE BOWEI^ m CHILDREX taken); or «W. «,.,, " /!?7 a "'^ ^'* " "'''*** ""n.*ivahle that during the fronh vigor of the yoi of the human rw* life wa« m.K-h Im.ger tlmn now. " Tlir»H*H,re yew* and ten" are mentioned in the 8iTipture« tm, in SiJon.onH ti.nc, wliut would be called the " expectation " of human life. Y.-t, apart from the commonly undemtocKl rentnrieH of Methuselah and otliern, gcx-l r«wou exiata for believing tliat, at iti. early be«t, the longevity of man ought to have l«en at leant two hundred yearn ; ami that i.ow it ou(?ht to be, under the m.iHt favorable i-onditionn and i\nwmUxmv>i, n hundml i/mri. Actually, nowackvs, not more than al)out one in 3000 or 4000 pe.»p!e bom 18 a oeutenariaii; while, of every lOtH) bom, from 150 to 200 die in their firet year, and from 250 to 400 under five yeara of age ,^ the average duration of ho an life being under, or perhaps now aUmt, forty ^*B*. Farr, a noted English authority, says that if one could watch the mareh of 1,000,000 people through life, the following result would b« obeer>-ablc: Nearly 150,000 will die the first ymr, 53,000 the He.«nd year 28,000 in llie tliir.1 year, ami le* than 40 ino. /• t ■ „ «""■"%, a great Penna., vho L in 18 '4 n r^" . ' "^ ^^""'"^ ^*"""»>' m:» j" "leri in 18,4, 111; Mary IxK]iiaire, native of San D.i- Airs. Helen Hunt Jaek«,n des<.ribetl in the a,rM„„ V,L, i„ i«si a woman named Eume^ia, whom she vi.sit«l in the f W:^ i S who was she. on ^ evidence to have been born in 176^ ' W. J. Thorns, F 8 A., of I^ndon, pubbshal in 1873 an es«.y on the gr«.t ages ascribed by common report to Henn- Jenkins TW ' P-^and the Co«nte.<« of D««no„d, Ivc mentSneJ S^" buwe^-er, at W five centenarians: Jane Chasset«.u Williams, ofto -' IM HOW TO II TK 1.0X0. doe, 1739-lMl ; WHllwn Phnk, nf Englwid, 1767-1887; Jacob W. Liming, i^ HWK.VW, 1787-1»7(»; (3»thi.ritie Rle.i, of Eoglwid, nnd D«vid Rcnulc, of Hf.f.*«.r -till .leliv.-m U-ture*, although certainly more than nlnrty-four y.er ..f ISM: A LivKi,y CtXTri«AMiA«.-Mir.H«bni(iil.l«.. wl.-mc ro.i.tvm'. at Norw.««l, R. r. «m beyond the nwrnory of the ol.|«t inh.bil»nt, ha«, «s,.rdiiw «" the rm.r.1, hiii«hed iUr.HJhandredth ye.r. 8h. Iiv« J.«.. d.«. .11 her own h.mM,w.,rk «*. »o«I for her own fire, «ul bring, it on her \»ck from the wu-.U She 1. . "•^»; "-"'Y J the Bible .nd religion. b.^.k^ re-uU wlthont gl«*«, end i. .lw»y. m«ly to .x|«tUa. upon «.y Pa-age of Hcripture. which .he .JU.n d.«. to th..« imtheml .r.Hmd her. Hhe kihe iJt onTgenemtion. She h«. hurie.1 two .i.ten., VMh^r ,ly.n« «t th. .ge of one hundred ye*™, wid H«nu«h «t nearly the name age. Ai renuirkable, at a m>u,ewhat earlier age. wa. the .t.tcn.ent ra«le m the .uinmer of 1881, that Capiain John W. Andrew^ of Snmter; Sonth Carolini^ the n"'^'y;'h™e Tear old H«»"«n, who .t.rte.t to walk to B.».t.m, arrived m that rlty from lUrtford by rail. On reaching Hartford, whert- h* gave np H^alkmg, he had made .00 mile, on foot, at an avtrage rile of i'l mile, fer day. . • . t Hora.» Binnev, of I'hila.lel,.l.ia, who live,! .....re than ninety yearn, «,.d .n an.wer to a .,"e.tion on the ...l.jct, " I have never taken any M»,^T«." Ite n.eant, pro .hly^ that he wa, never in a hurry, an.1 nndertook nmhing beyond h.. .trengtl. \V.ll.«n Cnllen Bryant, the poet, who die.1 in c«n«M,ucn« of an amdent '" »'" "'f^^y-f"""; year, wrote thu. of his habil. when about «!venty-.ix : " I n« early, at th.. time of year (March) about half-past five; in .ummer, half an hour or even an hour earher. I begin Immediatelv, with little incumbrance of clothing, a «rie. of exercue. designed to «pand the cheJt. etc Thc« are performed with dnmlvbell^ mth • poU^ a hori^ xontal^. and a light chair swung around my head. Afker a fuU hour p«ed in th. manner, I bathe fW)m h««i to foot . . . . My breakfast is a «mpl. one-hommy and n.:lk, or. in place of hominy, brown bread or oatmaal, and, m the .wson, baked sweet uraiKiTM. 199 fl. Reirt, If y.Hi (tin, whf.i linil, ami »l«.i, whin hI.vi.v. An.l • DOMESTIC MEDICINE. •CAUSES, NAT.BE. AND SIo.. oF „J«KA8B. REMEDIES. NURSIKG. SPECIAL DISEASES. ACCIDENTS AND INJURIES. POISONING. OLD AGE AND DEATH. 201 i I 1 \ OROANS OF TDK CUKkT AKO A1UK>MKS. Aort«. I'liliiionary Arterr. innoiiiiimtt' Arti.TV. Left Canatil Artery. r>. lA'fl Sut«'l«vlan Artery. «. Viim Ciiva 7.. \xf\ Vena limumiimta. 8. Kivht ^'eiui luuuuiiuaUi. H. I. 1,. It HfHrt. l^irvnx. l.iVC-l. Uall Bladder. 3I.SI. Oilnn. st.imnoh. -mall Intwtln** I^A.RT I. CAUSES, mUM, Am SIGNS OF DISEASE. WHAT IS DISEASE' '•ealth, „„d obeyed £ a lit" 'I , "^''T'' "" *''^ '--"*' tl.oasiiudyeaiv,, withers nJ!„ T" t '^ tree, though it live a on the breeze, hav-, set terms Z^Vf I ^\^^'' 'J'^""^'-"l »^^-t timting organism is Urn, .lit Tn'/i t .'''■ f " «'"■" "^ ""-' -'-t«vef only, i.s immortal. "'^ ^'"■""^'''^^ °" ^^'^Ptio" J hi. spirit, n-nl^^ trt^.^"tZ^^"-- - mi,h, p«.ibl, well-condu,.ted all thr„ud. fT " ■ "' "" ^'"•'*'''^'>' ^^■'■'* «»d '-« from the .... t 2 'tl an ? ' T """'"' «"*-'>' ^--^ <-o-///<*- "on.; mauy'thoa4 d ud Zr , T """' ''^''' -^"^ "^ ''-'- ^y :.n !:::r^r^:i tit:!'' t: "'"^^"^^"' - ^^^ '-- round it. uunk of it. A aS I' " f ''" ^"^' '^''' ^"'- «top ite motion at once aTIi^ -l '," T'"^ '"*'^ ^''« ''«»« n.ight the side of the nec-lc wS' ,et1i L'- ''" '"^'^ "^-^""g « «"-" tnl/in a few drops of pru.ssL J5 t " '"■ "'""'"'*' °'' """»*-• O^b' electriclig^t wire j^t o^ Zl^'^'r ''^ ^""^"^' "'^ «^^-* W^arealm.ttheii,e.to?:LtJr;i^^^^^^^^^^ '"^ '•-'-- disease? ^'^"^ ^^' "^"'^ of disease. What is ^'^ZT^ll^^^Z 7f^ ^7 ^ '^ *°''^- There may the body. 'M^e tlan llrr^^ tT;:' ^' " *'^ ^"^ "^^"^ «' taat men reaii^ an3, however; because cow^oo- 203 'li I i! }■ ! I i I i ■ 204 DOMSSTtC MEDICIKS. tiom of diseaaes ot«ur, and each orgun, or the general Bystem, may be out of sorts in a large niun))er of different ways. First, it will lie well for iw to coiwi«ler wluit vuiken the hotly, or i>art« of it, get out of onlor; in other wonls, let u« give some brief atteutiiMi to what medical writers call Etiology. CAUSES OF DISEASK These may be stated together, thus : as causes which are- Hereditary; examples (though nU alu-ayn inherital), c«iiMimption, gout, epilepsy, cancer. Functional : that is, depending uiKin the action, either too great or too little, of one or more of the organs, or ..f the IkxIv generally. Ex- amples: over-exertion, over-excitenicnt, l(«i of sleep; or, on the other baud, want of exercise. Mechanical : as wounds or injuries of various kinds, tight-hicing, etc. Conditional ; as extremes of heat or cold, sudden changes of tem- perature, dampness of dwellings. Digestive : as poisoning, unwholesome food, intemperance, abuse ot medicine ; and, on the other hand, starvation. , , . Obstructive : as negknt of the bowels, uncleanliness of the skin, ill ventilation. Contagious : ns small-ixix, it" '"'""' "'""^ '' ""'^ vic«.,with ,Towder,Hl,„^.oxha,.st^nT- '^^"^'"''" """*''''• nmyend in death. Or .hor onil J "''' '? " P^*^^" ^^''--^ '""^^e, w«.kn..s slow to ,. HH ; , ■^' 'r r-^ '" '^-">'''>t on a .tat., of i^ le. ea,.bie of re^isti,.: ,m Zs j "!'' '^ T' "T'-'^'' "'^ "-'^ A:r,W,>. .^,„,, „,,,. ;^ " ^'^ "''''•^'"«' tl'an when in full vigor. Wh.Ht is ..mn.o„lv so .dl«l i mthe L Jff"^ 7 ''''" " '"""'"" '^«"-^'' repose, to ordinary health But tn . . ^"^^ '■*^*"™' '^"^^S^ -ent,nayp«xluce'eittr^„i^^^^^^^^ ir«m-r:rA««^■ Prolonged Hanlly any one c.n^vive d'nri^^^^^^^^ ^"'^""^^^ «-'' ^^'^- g- wesK would finish nit«t people's lives. 2fM] DOMSSTIC MBDiOISa. 1 n u J! t ' :( ; i Mbchamcal Injuriks. We will coiwider th«« nftor awhile; broken linibf., displaced jointB, wouikK etc. Under Hygiene, we have neen hfiw tight-lacing is a me- ('hHllif^rtl miweof intcrrii|)tii>ii X» tiie right iM-tioa of the lungs nnd heart, i)lexy, iw ei*i)ceially liable t« luive an attack while HtcKtping, or lying with tiie hiwl low. Conditional Causes. By theHC wc ineini higii Iksit, great cold, danijineHM, Kudden change* and partial exi»o«nit« of the Ixxly to either extreme, and electrind influ- ences; these la»t l)eing ven,' little uudenitoiKl. SiitiMrokf is a familiar aecitlent in warm < limatt-s. Coltl-*lroke ih leas common, but I have known it to \k almost iw wudtlen a« the opposite. 0)iUinued heat predi8p)«e« to disorderw of the livn; utomach, and bowek. Cold, with dampuexn, promotet* afl'eetions of the lungs and other organs within the dieid. (Mching cold: what is it? For example ; one eome« in warm from exeroit<-hilii>, a ptmimonia, a ptenrmi, or an injtammation of the heart. Among these, the first is the most frequent, and the last the least so; but even it dt»es sometimes happen, esixfially in a rhfumidic prson. DlOl'STIVE MORBIP CaI'SES. Ingedive would be the more exact term ; as some things taken into the stomach (/. e., ingested), as poisons, for example, are not digested. Food, however, may have to do with producing sickness, in several ways. Excess of food may cause indigestion at the time ; or, if often re- peated, habitual indigestion — called dyspepsia. A less amount of excess or superfluity may bring on an overfuhiess of rich blood in the system — pleAora. o^vaas or DisKAas. ^^ t.ou of iWrA, Htarvation will 1^^^. ."''"";"■'• ^'^'""' f"-'v»- WiellOUt .lirti,.„hy. -^ "" '" '•> """S-* *V|....|, o,Ju.w .«.. .li,,^, <>»■ tilt" .Ii.^m|,.w i.i^hIiic^I 1,v !„i ,, «-r>'« or '/'■//w,«,;^.,,,i:" ;^ T^;';-"'-- "-'t ii.,uon„; „:„,,: f - on^nie troubles. In oCmn : 1 '' ''""'"".' '""' "''""• 'V-v- tJie habit of drinking al..J. I^'Z " , '"" "' ''"' ""'"" '' J''-'^*; - tlmt its «nbje...t .L.i bntlT Tl """^ "-'•l-v-i"g tl.o wil,,' «•«"/«. "*'"• ^ '""'« -^^'''f times Milled ,„,y;i^ O'WTittXTiVE Caisks. ^v.-rytliin^r tJmt intorfi-r.^ with tl.o ..|«. • U".lerHygiene.itlJu;, ;,," r r '""'•^ '*' "'J"- iH-ahh. '•f carried to a crtain extn^n,. b7sL iT''- "'" ^'"^ ^'■" «^ '•"«> various kinds. The 81^^,;^' '''"'' '' '""""'"''^ ^^^^ of "-t deaths from Hca^'tf "l' Z!,'" ""^ ^•'^>- -'>"'' -i" ^''ow the «ueh disonle« an, p..va lin" n,„;f //' T ^V™'" ^''«'^"'' -»- ""purity. UndeanL.^ ^'i^^^^t Z "m '^ '''^" '""""P*'-- certain and serious degn.. ^l^^L TZ ^" T'' "^">- *" » '«« I'eadac-he, and dys,.,!,; nowTn?;! , ^^"'^ '''»''•'' *« «^tiveness, «''"-''h "my endanU ii 1- or m J ? "^"T """'"*'"'« (''"P'"'^' <^'0XTAGI0N. blood, or, ,t, loM „,^„ u^ . . ■°'' >'™" of Uie di«««, i„(.j fc 208 OuMKHriV MSDICINil. the only diseoMM (exrapt hmiuc vcn- tintimimou ou^w Ukeu iVoni aui- ituil») tluit an< ifitaitilif i-ontuKiou^. Soiiu- ittherH un> HU|ipuiiMl by nmuy |MH>ple, iiic'ludiiig u ttrtuiii iiiitulicr of phyMiciniiM, to be ho; Intt a dit- ieivnt fxpluimtiitii U iiiori! pntliubly cornvt. Infection: Atm endemic ; timt is, they are hoiited to quit<> clearly dcHiicd pliiccM. So, aijue and uiitiniitml biliout* or remUtem freer aiv foiiiul to previiil in some ucighlxirhoodH, every fall and Hpring; while other jtlatieH, ]M:rha|iH not more than a mile diMtunt, are clear of them. \'(itow fertr \> an endemie dimu-H! of the vicinity of the w'a-<'Ottt«t of Culw, while the higher n-jjions of the same island an' friH' fnnn it. itidtrit i« emlcmic oidy in Hinda>ar the IwinkM of the Gani^ft river. When these, or any other diseoseM, overi>anH limitctl places, and either at I me time or one after another fall u|¥)n many KKfllities, they are said to Ite epidemic. Yellow fever i« often epidemic ; ajine and renut- tent fever bnt ran'ly ho. Clioleni, once in wvi'ml years, s(art.«( out fitjm India, and (raveln, montly w^ifttwanl, over land and sea. Thus it liao reached, in turn, nt-arly ivery oart ;if the world excepi the cold polar regions, haviiifj t-ven pme ax \\\- • nth an Finland ami Nortln;rn Ktu«ia. Alitioxftlurir tnuisiniKsidn oi ' wd infei-tioii i.» reii'ly supixMed to (((••rur with the cjnisi's of these iliswiw-s, Ikxuum*' it is chiefly throu);h the air that human Unlies can l)e influenttxl by the cowliHons of pkuxn. But it must be «M)nfesstHl that our knowledge of the causation of endemie and epidemic maladies is, as yet, imjx^rfect. Some physicians believe fffphoid fever to be always produce*! by a persmial transmission of a specific poisonous material iwssing from the Iwwels of a jMitient having tlie iliseaw;. This tlepemlcnce upon })crsonal iransniseion I am cjuite sure does ni>t exist. Cholira is thought by a lai-ge number of medical writei's to Ix' likewise extended only from j)ei>ier of fact** disprove th-s popular thwrv. Plague was once universiUly, an'' <" tl.e .s„,all..t r""r "-»>«>..„.„, in/WMtsriWi,. Jl^i/'V!"""'' '■" """^'-'- that of ...an about as a .s,„rn,w to h" S 2 " ^''"T '"*' '"'"'•""- '" grows on it« ^fe. of the Jitdea ,. .. ,"^' "'"' '^' ""- «''->l' ^red he.,,,,, that their sii't:':;H ''"^ ^--nhoek di.s..- the hon.. The ...ore the mU-r,JThjt '""' "" '^' '"^ "«'' the naseen world, a differ,...^ i„ 1? " 7 "" ""."""'^ '""> Pla-U^ -f ti'e herring ami the whale ^'"""^ ^""''•'"- '" 'hat betw^-n f iit:;:s-tr^,:t::^';i^7f-p^^^ «-. f?'^ beings. Among th^t^'is tf 7' '•' ''"* '" *''« """^ find exceedingly fey. that Ls^Tfil !■ "»'^'^i>ic world, we 11 tio DOMKtriC MKUiCINK. to even the low«.t cIm. of tbo ft-nin ; only tin, U.w.*t ,.l»nt foniiM. wbk-b we iwiuUly d«.igiwt« M «\m «"«' «■"'*!. '"'■"» »'»« ''""'^^'' "^ ""**"*• of the invWhle wwrUh . . " But the more the mwr «oniiuti««i of nii.rom-o|.u- orKSumnw w wui- pliAeil tlw fewtr api^nr «o Iw the .ImmcterwtU-H whUh w. twily «t'|Hirttt« plant-'aiKl animaU in the vi.il.l.- w..rKl. The iufum.rm an- wantiUK m miwle awl iwrv, while v»-*iU uii.l l.nulhinn oinaiw arc v.ry luilier- f«<|y devt'Io|M^I. On the ..th.r hund, ini.r.iHe„|»ic piautx »how iwle- pendent .n..venu.iU, au.l even ornuim of inovei.ient, hu.Ii a^ we are .rtily imwtonml to «ml in aninmk in the v.n low.^l or^.n.mH, anmu»l-| and phuit* Bi.p.«r U. run unto .«.h .rth.r,und tlie natnrnltm im ni doubt to whieh of tl.e two kin»»loum he Khali a^igu the r-ulih-t of Iiih u.v.-h- tiinttioni*. . , ^ " But the HuialleHt, and at the «une tinu- the nnnpU^t aiHl lowi-nt. .-. .11 living- fonm, we ndl llavhrUu They fonn the lK,undary !me ot life- hcyoml then, life d.K* not exi.t, ho fur at h«Ht .w "ur pr«-nt mieU^pif exp.Hlient« rt^.h ; an.l tht«. an- not Huudl. The Htr«nK«'Ht of our magnifying leiineH, the immersion HVHtem ol Hurtnwk, (jivw a nmitnifving ,H.wer of fn.m :«MH) to HMH Wlimneters ; and .•..uid we view a man under «uh a leiu., he w.rt'd.1 ap|M,,r an iar>;e .i. M..nt Ulan.-, or even (•himl.orar.... But even under thin .-.l.^^d an.plifu-at.on the smull.^t U«-teriado not ap|«.r larger than the iH.ints and .•ommas of ^hhI print. Of their internal uirt« little or n.-thing i« to Ik- .listiuKumhe.!, and even theirexistcnce would for themo^t part remain hidden,did they n..tl.vem Bueh gregarious ma«8e«. Thene snudleMt l«eteria n.ay he eo.ni«red w.th nmn alnmt 88 a grain of wind to Mont Blane. ^If it is important on their own a<...u«t to learn to know these snmllest and at the same time simplest of organmms then wd our :«! be iner«.s«l through the knowlcl,. that just ''-'tt^e forms a« of the verv greatest n.oment; simv they, w.Ui u.v«.ble, yet ,r«. sistihle ,K.wer;g..vern the most in.,..rtant p..KWs of an.nuUe and inaninmte nature; and even sei.* on the U-ing ot ..mu se.-retly, but at the same time fatally. , „ ".The forms of the l«n-teria resemble sometimes balk or eggs, some- timc-s shorter or longer nxls or fibres, and someti.nes cork-screws c»r screws. The bodies consist of an almost e<,lorK«s al >«nunou8 substance, in which numerous shining, fatty g ranules are imlKKlded,* and wh.eh . Some of tW gnuiules hTve recentlybeen found to oon»«t of cryrt.Ulne sulphur fC.™ COHN) ^ey h.ve been ol»ened in M««a, OUnii, Ba^rm S.Jphuraty'n, S " .he^fff^L Se. of B.^a.0., which l..Ur nre fou.Hl mo- f^^^^ •™ „,,, ^,,j-4,,„ ,:u«^here th« ,.'- . -n»t ,-6U in the ellm.n.Uon of «ilphur, «xi the diiiengi«ement of tulphuretted hydrogen (.MaoswJ- '•^''0/,rorDfSKA>,t.OKXMS. Ww. ' ^ "•" '''-^''W"'-!' I"..!!. r.«|, Hl,r... am/ *,,.* " NViirly all luMfci-in ihimmw »« lu- "f ye.«t «.||« „,i,,,. ..,„. kil..^,n.n..;.*",V ,'"■"""""' "*• ♦^^•^'"'«« "'ear and ^■thout motion „h white «edimen ' If !?' ""f ^"^ "" *'"' '-«om ■ ■ • ---_ '' '"PP^-^ «<■ °"Wtive nwte. • A ki,og«„.^ i. . ,„^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^-— ^- 212 DOMES TIC MEDICINS. I rial be added to the Hui* .450 to prot«-t meat, vcg.>tables, ef., tn.m spoiling; ""J ""^^•' "" t'"^ '^""^ i^'"''"''''"' *''""T'' "^•'""r,"'r. ";■ ^^ted yearly in the *-anning of fruits, and, indeed, ol almost all knuls of perishable food. . « .1 1,. • If a glass flask, op., at the top, is filkHl with an anunal or vegctabl. mixtu,^, and then lK,ile.l (or even subjcc-tc.l for s n.itural tl.a.. to infer that these minute oi-ganisms are the mme. ol those changes whenever thev occur. , Ix,nge«t kn«.wn has l>ee.. the s,v.«il«i aln.hol ferment, yeast-plant tor^Jn ^saecharovu/re. rn-rrUin: This is ahvays fou..d ,^nt m yeast when examined by the aid of the micwop.. Its an.az.ng power ol multiplication was mention«l in the accou..t above extracted from Dr. ^ trore minute but exceedingly numerous are the vegetable organisms called SchizoplrvU. or S<-hh'>'•"« ;-d '^>-''-n„:.ts for noting Li t^:'^^^^ J^'"»-. «> nn.ch action of bactoria. ' ^'"-' '^*' '" ""'« "« '»'"« color to ti.e abo'::; tts t;rzf:: ru:„""TT '-"^ •^''"-* -^^thing human boclie. ? Do the^,' oZZo'r' "', ''" '"^'■'- -'--up.' Before the time of 1 L7 *""' 1"''*^"'^ di-seaM.-s? ^ K'-her, had sugg^ rhaT::;; ;;::utrjt' ""• -f ^"^-^ --^ ™>ght have to do with epidemic ll ,1 ^r '' '" *'" '''' '*' «'«»*■•• the idea, in a rather crudeC" w h ? ,;""■""" ''"'^^'' '^^^ "P Much n.o:.definiteIy,lH.fo^' CSle 'f ; """'"•' *« •^"■^'-■" '' thoughtful physicians p^Dosed n !" "" P'"'"*"^ ^«''t'"-^% several Henle.of 4L; anoS^f^ hT Vn"-, ^"-'' '''emwL, P ™f the late Dr. John kMiSlflffe^^^^ ^^^^-''^ a thini which the writer of this art CSf" m' V"' *^'«1"^''* '-t»- the probability that malarial W "1 ""f'"'"' ^'- ^^^''^^hell showed nat-ons f„.,„ f,..,„,, plants lWvrrr"n""-^ '^^^ ^'-- Ohu,, asserts! that be h.i found w"h ' "^'''^'r'.^'-- ''^•''•''I-n', «f very plants thona.selv(«, „l.i,.b J.e ^Z p / "^z ' ""'••^.jk., the European phy^ieians, ^n Italian -^a n \ ''"'•^' ''^^' >•-•' •-> ^-rW«n.toanuc.«..;^;l;^:7'^^^ the nan.e d-«ooverj'in the Pontine nmNicTrT f ^\h„-l. they rc>p«rt the ftven, of that region. ^^ ^'"'>' ' *" ^^'''^h they tn.(« the i^-t'-^^fnZX,^^^^^^^^^^^ - this topic, we may Jora..nside™blctin1e k Iri i Z; ; J'^'"^' l^-'^- have ,J. K-amples are: ei^ot or "sp,„^/'; '?.'/; ;"7' -""als, and plants. «ometm,es made poi.sonous to n nndl f "l"' ^""■" ''"^ ''-» potato rot, so disastrous often to I 'L TT" '" ^'^"'■''' J'^"'"!'^' -• the Irish; „„«^„,,„ and " 1 j "^"""'■'"'•^'•-'"'-"I'on orop „f' worm : these are all pan.it caSr 'tTn ''""T ""' *''« ^'"^- tl.e iteh (whose parasite is a littTe ""ht W T"^ ^"'"'^ *"'''''""' «"<' «ugar mite), a numberV skin dZ^ll"^\ T''""' "''''*«' *« 'he 214 DOMESTIC MSDtCtyS. pox, and diphtheria. What has the mioro«oope shown us about them and their causation ? , . . , t ■ * „i.„„i,l Were our readcn, altogether una«iuainted w.th the subject, we shonUl begin our answer to this question by di«-ounvging high exi>ectat.ons. S inqui,7isacon.,«.n,tivelyrec*nt one; only aln.ut l-'f -«:"♦";>• old a^ yet It is, moLor, very ditHc.lt, r«iuiring mueh sk.il .„ the ^ of the mien««,F. and extren.ely oar.f..l u..d l«t.e..t work. Some sanguine scientist, are rmdy to pro.iou.u* the " ge.-.,. theorj- pnuui- absohitely. When we ask for precise facte, however, a g.x)d nmny ot these simmer down to only probabilities. ^ Has any one demonstrated that small-i^ox has an organ.sm as .ts T«ison-cause' No. Cohn gives a drawing of the « microooecus vao- dnue •" but Dr. Beale, an equally go«l authority, denies its existence as an 'independent vegetation. Has a.,y one demoastrat«i yet the m.- crol,e" of cholera or of yellow fever? Not to the sat.sfact.on of the majority of competent j.ulg... Yet. withi.. the last ^^ /--' J"^- books and periodicals, and lately even the newspa^rs, tell n,a.^enous things of the bimlhu^ of the fatal a^^thrax of sheep, and the bac^Um also of leprosv, one of typl«id fever, and a..other «1 consump urn (tubercle) ; microeocc.- of diphtheria, erysipelas, scarlet fever, and other disorders a ^rUlun. of retailing fever, etc. Undoubtedly, able m.- on««,pists have seen in each of these instances m.nute ^-^^^J^-^ coincided with the oc.ur.^nce of the d.sensc« ^^^^''']^' J^'^JZ proved that this coincident m«...s a ways c-ausat.on ? ^"^« "^ « reasoning, p-o a..d eo«, alK>ut this q..est.o.. n.ay be worth a l.ttle t,.rthrr ** l^rJolm Tyndall, of London, a nun.lK-r of yeaiB ago, in peri-orra- ing some experiments upon light, made si^ial otaervat.on of the mul- titude of particles floating in common .ur. A flash o sunl.ght .a nK>m a.,ywherc ^vill exhibit some of these. Prof, fyndall f«»nd *» « he mild obtain "optically pure air" by exhaust.ng a glass vessel bj Ins of an air-pump, a..d then introducing into >* "J- a.r .^.^ was filteml through cotton. He also repeatwl and .nod.faed the cxpen- ments of Pasteur a..d others, showi..g that air macle opt.cally pure .n his way or otherwise will not pn„..ote fern.e..tat.on or putretact.ou. Meat or sonp,fin,t strongly heated (to kill "gern,s» - >t) and then le.1 up in Lh an atmosphere, will keep without ta.nt for an .ndefi- nite time. Let in but a single breath of common a.r, and BPo.l>ng J' » go on at once ; and then the micn>«>F -i» ^'-^ ^^^ P>^"^ °^ '""'- Kudes of rapidly multiplying badma «^ "^her .H.eropAjJe.; jUh usually, also, infusorial animalcules. Prof. TyndaJl is a strong advo- Te of Ihe opinion that similar minute organisn« in the a.r and .n water are causaUve of various diseases of men and animals. •^BBORT OF DISEASE.OERMS. Philadelphia, b^n an elaS^to h." I '^ '""' "' *"™H of diphtheria. i.itr„;ts ™S'T T ^'"^ ""'•-*'■-«'• P«tient« affected with that ^Z^uJ^^, ?"" "'" ^''"^^■^ of AWy.r, the, examine., .ho I^r ^ i; 'I , ^ '-"."l''^ !"«•--. found ,t to contain a gixat manv nii.n.f„ 'TPlynig it, and etc.). The anin.al. flZ Zt S n" 'T""" ^'"'•'"''■•' ""■^'^--. For a long time, however not, .^.^ '*^"" "'' ""^ «>nie dial "erabling diphthe^ ' """^ ^"" ''«"***«1 ^'^h anything .^ obt^i.^™li7Z; *t: 0?:: '"^^7 ^" *"^ — '>^ -•- diphtheria, ooeurring L a^tant ^Sl'^'t.''^^'^""* ^1»^-- o^ lated with this, diphtheritic svl^k ^^'*>° '^bbits were inocn- ining the n„.t«rial'l W ..rrlT' ''^" '"*'"'' '"""^^■•^- E-*- -|.e, the, found n.^^X^^T^::'^ ^f^^'y --^^^^ tl.. mi.ro. with th.^ which, in thL p::^^r ;r a tad t,Tr '" T"^"- •^ultH. One diffeaw* however I • '' ^ I"^'"'« «"''' »« appropriate "enltnre li^ ";, ' ^.-l^'^ I'»"'-"K »h-n into -Hid be „.a.io to i.p.xiuc"the k ^^"■'^'"''^"'"'''■^^ tions; while those of the mU,l!:^;i^^^tt-'''"^' "' *''^"^™- n-crocoa. are all really of the .„ne sji^^tu if"''^' *'""' *'" stances imiwrtont to be fnrther l,«ke,l H .1 ' *'"*'^'" "'""""- "^7 i« certain «,.e., which is not ,«\-f I"l'''^"-« ""«''> q».demic, or in what are called '• JZ^^ S ""^'"T ^^P^ "^ *»>« the disease. sporadic or occasional instances of physician. After many y^^TCT"' " •^'"'' ^'"''' » ««™«" with tuberele (the n^aterid found Hh T""'*r ""'' ^-PenWntation etc.), he has arVived at ti.e t; .^ ^ ^ ':;^J^ — Ptive patients, v^-etation. This he exhibits by nrnsc^. Ir'T " " *"^ '^'^'^'^ microscopic |«rticIos, so as to distin!?. l lu . ^""^ ^f daivinf, "bac..U.tulreul.Js''r!:friXl^"^^^^^^ Hi! pr.Hl„ction of so ,.,nnnon an.l fat ' n '^ ""^''*^ "" '''^«-* ^ ^he <'..e-half or one-fourth the tof ' ,i" " '""-"Pt-"- It is but -ith to one twe..-thou.:i;; : tr 3^^^^ ^^ r «'-^-*'- very distinctly shown, there have but fe of".K u' "^' ''^'""^'' one specimen of diseased human In! v f ^T^ ^° ^"""^ ■" ""X of trumpets announcing thrdl!l?/"'"*''^"*°« *^« """-^h ">mpetent oh.™ ^^^ ^TZ^^y ZT:!^'''' '^ "*''- ««« of co^^ption has been made Sown '"^ ^°*^ 216 DOMESTIC MEDIClIfK. Let U8 now glance at eome of the applicationH in prartice of the theory of disease-producing microphytes. Prof. .I«»*'P»» l''^'*''' ^^^J' raerly of Edinbui^h, now ..f Ix)iMlon), about 1 8B0, proiweed that wounds, amputated limbs, and other imrt« of hunmu IkxHch liable to m,ppnrniion^ or to become places of entrant* for bUKMl-poinoning, should 1* protected fi-om the atmospliere by "antiseptic prix-autions." Tlicsc consist in the use of knives, lijraturcs, sponges, etc., dipped in a solution of carlwlic acid; sometimes, al*), a «^«viy of such a solution thrown over the part . during an operation ; and dressings of wounds, stumps, etc., which are sooked in a similar pi-ei«ration. The object of all this is to destroy and keep out badc-ia, etc. ; without which, it is held, neither suppuration nor blood-poisoning (septicffiinia) can occur. Listerism, as this method is called, has now become common amongst surgeons in all parts of the world. Most of them have adoptwl it, and its advocates claim that better results follow great operations so managed than ever were obtained. before. But all leading authorities in sui-gery have not come to this conclusion. Calleiidcr, I^wsou Tait, Sjicnco, and othei-s have savetl the lives of as large a numb of their iiatieijts without it as other surgeons with the whole routiu, .f antiseptic surgeiy. What is certain is, that all such invcstigatio:>. Jinve provtxl tlie deadly influence of /oh/twm, in air, water, and clothing, on the human Wly everywhere ; whether tliat foulness be p.)i8onou8 of itself or only by mesiiis of the minute organisms which it contains Hence the practical conclusion, which the suooesseB especially of the non-Listerian surgeons establish, that the most necessary condi- tion for recovery of a human kxly under wounds and operations is ah^olwte deanlineas of eve./thing in, upon, and around it. This Cal- lender and the other sui^:eon8 named have maintained, and so their patients have done well without the carbolic acid rfffime. So far, little has been said, in this brief narration, of Pasteur; the most eminent of all those engaged in this line of inquiry. A volume would be required to tell all that this great French chemist and expen- raental biologist has done and is doing ; for he is still actively engaged, although getting old and in feeble hejdth. His labors, more than any Mhere, have settled (for our age at least) the question of npontaiiemu, ffencration; that is, he has shown that life will never spring up in totally dead material without the previous prescace of living beings; no life is without parentage. Pasteur also defendetl vigorously against the great German chemist, Liebig, the opinion that fermentation really depends upon the vital action of the yeast-plant, instead of being a purely chemical procew, of which the »n^.haromyee» is only an accident pr a coincident He is credited with saving vast amounts to the mdus- TltMOtT or DlStASt.OlMK,. j,- V.O' mud. like ,1,1 i C™." IT '" •1~"'"" """■"«■">■ »•■, it c.l,.„g., it, ,,„„rt "; " "I'l""l'™'f liquid. .xp.»,l ,„ „» -mbic L ra„.!, 'I 'ir; ,r,:,:z:;"'i;T '"-' r- '■• ino.-ulat«] with this wW/A,/ |«u.ill,. f ■ . ' """•' " «''«*P '•■« of the iKKly whHx. it i i, tlr ' " ^^'''/ '"«""""""•"» -^f the «rt and the aJmal il t X^Z^''' "'T' °' *'"' '''"' ^^'^'"^ ^^^ exposed U> its c^nta.ion Tr T""' "" ""^^"'^ "^ '^' ^^^er wh.n preventive of cA,ei.« J/l " J t" '''' TT' "'''' •"'""'«*'""» ^ " whose c^asatL he r^m:'J';jr:::^^': of .W«. ,.«^., These are some of his oo„,.h.,iol . '^•'"^"/'/'^'••- '"• *A/r«mycv<.«. ^hi^ph^X^xirfr^^^^^^^^^^ variably produce! the diJ^ t, ' 'i' '''^"7""^ « ''^n's egg, etc., i„. form. . . . ^^' "'""^^^ "«»«"y in a wn.pamtively mild f«>m further infJion." ""*" '"'•l"'^"^. Partial immunity ab^™!rvUtiitrii:.t,r™' r™-^ -hoHti. All such facts .mind ^ atrc^of Itr'*^'"^- (-^^^^^ ^Inst small-pox, which isjustlvLsLe^ h! ''TtV' ^'^^ tioneverconferml upon mankiL h ,- ^ * ^*'"*"« '^^f*^ to have, he„.fter, J^eJ^f^l^'^"^' f "!' --- A«. we h«.na« beings, on the san.e ploTple We ma T''^ '"""'"*'°" *"- oufeason; but such a ^uL L' J::^!^';: '''' ' ' '^'^^ ^'^- 218 DOMESTIC .VKDlCiyB. Indeed, tlie whole inquiry is Htill incomplete, and the central idea of the "germ theory of disease" is only probalile-not place*! heyond doubt. Coincidence of two things does not necessarily prove that one is the cause of the other. Ami, if the general theory were ai»«pted as proven, we should still need to study the different life-histoiies of all the schiaomycetes or "mi robes." We must know what conditions favor the presence and multiplication of each, so as, by removing these, to escape the invasion of the disorder producwl by it. We must know also, if possible, what medicinal or other agencies will destroy each kind of poison-parasite within the body as well as outside of it. Already important differences are known to exist in the propagation of epidemic and endemic diseases, concerning which, unfortunately, all physicians and sanitarians are not of on« mind. Some call all such diseases eanlaffloun, from person to jwrson, including yellow fever and cholera under that description. Others (anwng them the present writer) are very strongly convinced that neither of these two diseases has its cause, whether a " disease-germ " or not, formed in or given out fmm the human body; but that yellow fever is a disease o^plaeen and (hln(/*, which give it to human Ijcing^* brought under their influence ; and that epidemic cholera flies like a cloud across laud and ocean, from east to west around the glol)e. No railroad can hasten its sikmxI, no sea (nuich more certainly no qiiarautifu) can forbid its progress. It lights and stays where it finds material suited to its existence and increase ; and, after a time, disappears for years or decades; possibly for centuries. One thing, however, is clear. All these scoui^es of mankind which are, we may say in spite of our caution, mod probably produced somehow by myriads of minute fungi or other organisnis, are favored in their per- sistence, multiplication, and diffusion by Jiith. Filth is " matter out of place." Cholera, yellow fever, diphtheria, scarlet fever, typhus and typhoid fevers, all these and other diseases analogous to them, while not. cavsed by fiUh alme, are invariably made worse by it. They come oftenest, stay longest, and destroy nM>st lives in filtliy cities, streets, ships, and houses everywhere.* Were all the world as clean as it might be made, "disease germs" would die out without either qimra-tine or . Listerism ; and the atmosphere, if not opticaUy pure, would at least lie too sweet to nuiintain any epidemics. • Autumnal or malarial fevera, remiUent and intermittent, it must be noted, are e» leptions to thi» statement, being essentially comtryjaeri. tJfriVsycS or TIMS 0> UrS-MAZAMIA. 219 INFLUENCE OF TIME OF LIFE. chicken-pox, a«d ^^^TJo^^^VZ'JS^'-'T''' ""'""^' moHt commonly met with .„ ehil L ST ^- T r ' ""^ "" children escaiKJ exn,«„re to tL i . ■ " """'''^ *^"«« ^^'^^ than om« iJa 1 ?eEr ol:'""' /'"^ ^^ ""' """""j' ««- """- have them, when Cning noTJ^ t J:: "" '•"^"™^'>- ""' chihihooil. *^"'""'^ «*!'***'' to their contagiuu during tanoer, etc. •'^ "*" ' ^ g""*, insanity, to increas nir troubles Thw ,.~> • ,, »,.,!*' '"»« the lean ones, yoimg on^, snbM under distuZng Li^ t 1. f r.T'^/'''^ «c«l «weinn,, .d .tarrhal a^T.-tion^. rt^Sirit'irj: here to that of a W he m f ™'' ' ''"^''»»--'' ^^^^ fitting •« interested. ™*' '™P"'^""*' ""'' '" ^Wch most people MALARIA. "PPoeirfalniMphericcLanf^T',- . ?'»"">''lj' "PP'W il to *. 220 DOMESTIC MEDICIIfS. tgae (alao called chUh, or chilh and fevrr) may, if it is not prq>erlj treated, continue to have it all thmufih the year, wmmer and winter. The main facts, aljout these afTectionf*, which bear on their c-uusition, are these : 1. Malarial fevew are always Iwal in their prevalent, having ccrtani boundrt even when epideniie. 2. They never prevail in tlic thiekly-buUt parts of ejm them, unless inland mavKheH lie near it. 9. In the midst of unbroken /orc«<« they are rare, but are apt to fol- low the vleurhu) away of wotKllands. 10. Heat and moisture sometimes exist together (as on the Gulf of Mexico) without (other comlitioui l)eing alieent) producing these fevers. 11. Draining dams or |miih1.>», or other exposure of surfaces before cov- en-^ always puts an end, for that season, to the danger of exposure to malarial influence in the region where it cK-curs. Nearly all these facts point to the jtrobahilitij tliat an organic cause, of a vegetable nature, produces these fevers. Notwithstanding, how- ever, all the inquiries of Morsen, Salisbury, Tommasi-CVudeli, and others, we have not yet a complete deimmstrafion of this subtle " disease germ " which has the power to impair the health of thousands of people in our own and other countries. a A usATtosor ysl low fs vsm. mi Important jMvrwj/Jw mefuurw may be deduottl fm„. ♦!.- x. r ooncerning malarial fevere. ™ *'" '"^*" '^ 1. Avoiding localities, known to hp itiil.iut tJ.eir house, a., very „„..,c.„ly. All «oi^^ .f ptt'^ f^.^a? decay abound evei^where. This «<«,„„ to be tl.o J«^ »* «"«">«> ore^olen. The.m.eal.,..a,pecifi::L%^^ ha« not yet Ikwi, certainly found.* ^ ' ""** PhyHicianH and others resident in India do not, a« a rule think of eho leru a« bc-.ng eontagionn fn,m per«<,n to pe^on, in anv wa^ t n.^ vajb .ta^rtain plaee; avoid that plaee. and ^u a.^ ^JI'flT An army e„ca„,pod in attacked byeholem; the commander mov« h^ soldiers to a h.gher and more open, heahhy place, perhl not L„ than a r^le or two from the fin,t cmp, and no mo.4 L« L^ All the history of th.8 dl.sea«, nhotv-n the importance of animal filth (Imn^^andotherjiviug and d^i™.tli„g and exZLg it tiM Koch*, "comm, badllu." i« «,< the Bpedfic «»« T^uT ^ °°* "^ 3S4 DOMMaria JUMDiCI/fK. ItM ntortality \am bfim fcmtott in Movow, fhrii), Maneille*, Fiiveqmd, MMH-hntti>r, Kdinhiirffh, New Yitrk, ctt;., niid wnn«t of nil, in thvJiUhitd /MtiU nf thtiMi himI other ritin*. Yrt it fhtBH wit ti^pfwl on hunmn in»eri'«>nriw for it* iiiigmtion over lh« world. It may fam i'roiii one town to iinothrr without nffW^ing itnothcr tiiwn, lying right liHw-een auci on the way. M ' *• Moat plainly, biid tfrinklneific canao ia only c(»nvey«l from pi ./i to imtmou and fi-om place to place by the diat^argea from the lMt""l»< of tlilini; having the dixeoMC. I am nItog«!ther mtittficil (affor a i»^' i Jcal of Htwiy of the (*ui»ject, .( ;.»<16) that thin fln>ory !<• nof Iriii: AH Iwiil tlis«'harge», and nil fonl ' ttr, foul air, everything that in foul, pMinotcx cholera; the excreinentH of a jiatient with it are no woi-hc in this respect than any other foulnean. Not l>eing contagioui4, then, quarantine agninut cholera is of no use at uli i while detaining jicnioiw at (jiiuruiitinc iu an infected vessel hui* repeatedly coat m-ores of lites. Foul xliijm ought to be deai-eil at once of their passengers as soon as they reach a port ; th^y cannot give the diseasj to any one, wherever they may g*>. The ward ixtmble thing in to detain them in an unhealthy steamer, or whatever it be, on whicit cholera has prevailed during the voyage. Personal detention at quar- antine, in fact, has no excuse in wmnection with itny disaise. It might perhaps have for small-pox, but that the true and efficient preventive of that is universal vaccination. Cholera is to be prevented by cleanliness, clranHnrm, deanlineaa ! That one word sums up all there is about it. * I have gir«n a M\ •croimt of tliette fact* in mv little hook, "Cholera: Facta and CoDcluwoiis upon iti Cauaation, Nature, Prevention, and Treatment." Piiilada., 1846. OMOLMMA t^rAUTVM.-VltUTUKHtA. »-i& ..ri.«w. ,k, ™i„ ,Ji™ "T:„t„ :,r''''' "■- •"■ -'■ wlJl be oooiudaml W-r i.. thitj^jT ' ""*''" ""•^"""^ mPHTHERIA. 1. Di|*tli,.ria i»B,.„fr,llv, 1„.., ,i, . ..^' .' .".^.XllV"' •"" ""'" '■'- ■*■•. ••"' ™l. ».».. c,n- JKa DOMKSTIC MEDtCINK. NATURE OF DISEASES. Children sometimes die of old age. That is, their original endowment of life nwrrni was m Mimll as to lie oxhanstwl d.iring infancy. ahew die verv soon localise of m.uu. <^/f.-<;r« fh^ehpnimt of a vital organ or organs." Mon.ta-^, now and then, are met with, l)orn Withont . a hea.l or without n heart, et. . Sphia bijula Ih what phyme.ans eall a clfA.,nne! the usual imtural hony ...vering of the spinal n.arrow not being perfect. Most of those bom thus die within their first year. CvanoHs, the blue disease of infancy, is not always fatal, but is gener- ally so- the dark color resulting from the blood not being arlenaUzeil properly; this being due to an imi^erfect dcvelopiuent of the heart or of one of its great vessels (pulmonary artery). At any period of life the disi)ixlef8 to which we are all subjei-t consist in one or both of the foHowing changes : , • . 1 Disturbance of the ad!ou of sonic organ or organs by a nu.rb.d xlanve of one or more organs; inducing, of course, change also in its acti* applied ; those of the second sort arc "oi-ganic disinu**." Temi^rary changes in the sulBttince or sti ucture of an organ often .Kx-ur, as when it is m- Jlamed, from which there may or may not f.Jlow iKumanent organic alterations. ,. , , i ^ i i. Only xligld affei-tions of even small )«rts of the Widy .-an take place and last for any time, without involving the general system mo.^ m- less in disturbance. Also, a disoixler beginning in the bl«id, rnd thus being a genc-al malady, nearly if not .,uite always puts some of the fum^ions of the organs out of onler. Still some c-ases do begin m and chiefly affect, particuhir organs; these we «dl local disorders; othen, beein in the blood, and involve the body in many of its functions; S^ are well described as general diseases. We will give attention here, firet, to the nature of the disturbances coming under the former of these beads. LOCAL DISORDERS. Medical books speak of irritation, congestion {h^/iymetnia), inflam- mation, mortification, and degeneration, a. affections of organs of the body. Atrophy, hypertrophy, and morbid growth, are such also; and le«, purely local, but often more or less restricted, an* drop- siesl effusions. LOCAL DiaORDSRS. jgy Irbitation. ■•t -.ain longer, /.i. .^Iwr.;^:!^ r'" ""•''"™- '*' allowed to a.t, it will mnhu^ !..Hn, , *'w-''"'«; uext, if still tain poi«,„ouH sultanStt^^sSl'iriT" '" '^^'' '^ -"- sublimate. ' ^ *"'^'' '^'^'«'. at>«nic, or oorroave Hypeb^jcia. The older name for this is cmmeMmi Tf m„ u of more blood thai, common X^ A ^ "^ °" **"•'' ""^''ng blood /„ tl.e part SjZ^,; ^ >" '"""'' "•• '^ /'«*«'- «'lIeetiou of beyoudthelinH^^'hca'ti T;:itaf ""' '" '"™^'-^ ^'^ '^ 1— centn, of the irritatioT a2. T' ^'''' •""^"«» «=«"« "t the termination of W^ ^1"'"^^'°" '° ^'« P^-^^ «'^"»d it, De- ve^deeided.c»lledl:^l^^;;^,P«7" "^^^^^ "1^ "^''^ »-' ^•'- «« called a loc«l a„.^/«. "^The Lt'simntT^^^" "•"'"*«"» «^ -> <»^n «e«x>nd, */««wy of blood. ^ ^ ' " '""^ «^ l'l««d ; the INFI.AMMATION. All the world knows when a \mn,\ « fl^* Wbially. the si,„s „f this"a.t ^ Jlj ''".«^« ^ -^-'. The redness is owing to the exoe«, nf hZT' u . ' ^"*' ""** '"'•'"''^f' with al. p„,bably le luclTo; h^^tj, et'"*-*^ ^ ^""^ --' -notquitesoclearlytobeacoountcxlSr t^iTo^ '''^^\ "**"" to ca,«, pa,n ; and the .xcess of blood l,«it;„r^ '' "^"^^ '" '^''"'«° « *"^«o«, must indue. eonsidemSe p^ul T ^^ '^f T'"" "'^'"■^ however, often oceure without infl ^^'"'ve-pain (neuralgia), Some one lu«wiselysaidl.tl-;tr"" •""'' "'"'""* l''^"'- port towards deatJ.f ft uJZy"-''- ' '^^" "'"'' *""*'^»'^- '" the or genera, ; and that is p.^^: ? LT'r'T "' .''"^'•'^' "''«'^' '-" 23g DOMESTIC MSDicnrs. ako, in some cases, pass Uirough the walls of the vessels. Then the ^uied lymph, with or without corpuscles, undergoes changes, which are important. An active or acute inflammation may end in several ways : 1. Resolution w the early passing off of all the inflammatory symp- toms, leaving almost no sensible change in the part. 2. Effusion of lymph, not at once absorbed, shows itself m bwids which glue togeUier tissues naturally movable, or in a collection of fluid (serum), constituting a form of local droi>8y. In an attack of pleuruy, both of these results may follow instead of resolution. 3. Suppuration is the formation otpus; that is, yellow matter, which is very seldom absorbed, and whose best destiny is to be got out of the Fio. 178. ISriAMMATOBY LYMPH-BANW". body by an opening, natural or artificial, at or nftir the external surface. Every « gathering " or abscess is an example of this. Pyftmia is a gen- eral disorder of the systen., with a disposition towards the formation of collections of pus in different organs, with fever and much weakness, endangering life. . • _*, i 4. Mortification, also called ganffrme, or doughmg, is the actual death of the part. Frozen feet mortify, not from inflammation, but from tfie directly killing effect of cold, .uflammation does not often end in mortification; if it does so, it is either from the extreme in- tensity of the inflammatory process, or from a veiy low vital condition of the patient affected. Inflammation is modified considerably by upedfe caunea of disease. A gouty toe is one example of this; a wiisl or elbow inflamed with rhe«- Flo. 174. LOCAL DISORDERS. 229 matic fever is another. The sore thmnf „r • and that of diphtheria ««aJl^S.« . '''""'^' ^'^^ °^^^^'*'* ^^ver. fn^m the othe^. 2 Zu eJv •^' ^'''r* ^"'"^^hat differ. and HO on wi£ other^;: S^" ''^^'""* ''^ ">"' °'" '''-'^-I''- ; '«« swelling, are pre^^rS^'i ' 7 "* ^"^ '""■'^*'' ""'' ""-^ "r ""•ght often with adva";^ tl , "^^ wo thns, /mV„A/. .„e*. irriM^Z K- T .? ;'«*"''i"g the disonler: • irrUahle brain, Z ""*' "'''"^^ *'«'''''''' '>'•''«*& '^A. Hypkbtrophy. much, with a g.^at change i^ its Z "''^'' "'"^ "''"'^'' ^•^'^ aeter; for example, a tumor of the bmist, oradropyofthehead. Again, an or- gan may be stretched or difated without even an .ncrea«e of ib, .s„I»,tanc*. Ihe heart exempUfie, two of these changes ,n diifce... instances. If one of Its valves through whieh the blood he heart has to &6o. more than as,mlly l,r'"'/-'''^-'to,..sshytheoli stnirtaon. L.ke other muscles (the heart be^gr^lly a hollow m„.,e),Lext labor may have either of two results ^ » *«x.nl.ng to the conditions present. If ^WSS^ tne person s oonstitution be strong and '"'^™'>"" <>' *hb rbakt. contra^- be the ca^, with a S si ' '' i^^'"''"^/'*^- »«*, if the weakened by its exc^s of labor IVit™ ^T^ '^"' ''''^' *''^ ''«^ " ated) and dilated. ' "* '* ^"^^^"^ ^' »'«^'nes thin (attenu- The thickeninir of the atln ^e , . and so is a irart; both inv^l, • .^*^ A wwtms a hypertrophy, -tide. WW ^ Xrirat:^ "^^^ ^^^ °«^«''-- - ^^j^^^^^^^^ pmpfc* show a gr«ter change of 8uhrt«n<* with IH S30 D0UE8TIC MSDICIirS. Atbophy. This » the opp«ite of hypertrophy. Want of blood or of the supply of nervous enei^or .vill cause an organ to shrink away. So a paisied hand often, in time, withers to half its original si«. Atrophyoocun. naturally, il over the body, with old age. F.naiJtaloon. Dfxjeneration. Insuad of lessening in size, however, fr«m lo«< of life-force, an organ may grow brger, with cftani7eo/««6"»»» of these being modes of d^nerative alteration. Dropsy. Seldom does an accumulation of >vater occur in one part of the body without some previous general disorder of the system, or at least an afifection of some of the great organs : the heart, liver or hdnty». We do sometimes meet with "white swelling" of the knee; but nearly alwa>-8 there arc also signs of a « scrofuloiw" constitution to predispose *° Inflammation may, however, c«use an effusion of serum, ^Wch n.- mabs after the acuteneas of tiie attack has passed. The simplest illus- tration of this is seen in a bUder. . , , j Suppose mustard to be appUed to the skm; as mentioned already, when refe^ng to irritation, etc. First, we see stimulation, shoMm by redness and heat, wiUi very Uttle if any swelling, and no pam. ^ext, irritation, with sorfeness and pain, perhaps quite severe ; tiien inflam- mation, followed by efiuMon, which raises the skin with what we rail So, also, when thejifcuro, which lines tiie ribs and wraps the lungs, LOCAL DISORDERS. 231 M«)RTIKIm- ing open, dischai^ing, offensive sores; the seat, moreover, generally of severe pain. At last, the whole iKxly of a cancerous jiatieut becomes unhealthy ; and the end, after vnrioiw periods, is death. Cancers may be either achirrm, coMd, or encephaloid. Schmnu is hard cancer. CbSoirf is jelly-like. Eneephnlmd is soft, almost iikc brain substance. The parts of the Ixxly most liable to be attacked by cancer (especially after middle life) are the tromt, the/ma/*- brtua, the «' »" hauation. ' ^^" ''"^" '^' ♦'^a'nples of ex- or ha« been i.nMyJrliZ;^^j: 'n' ''".?* "<■ " ''""^ *" *« g-^-nd. tic. .... . j:^^^:::^xt- - -- miit^, or other /«,.r iTh "T'^-^:"^'' "''«'%>*«'. «nfrm/««^, „. - .to «iK«k; «km,kXT;K^,,'^;rr;:'t^^ their actiou, and the loaded I,Ioo the clockTthe alnd bv J^'^f" *''' '"* ''^ ^''^^ »>^ «""'»^^ •lebility, to diHtinguiHh of what kid it" i« ^'! '"'^'^'' '" '^'"'"'•^ illnesa, is to be recovered fZ. .? ^Aa«««o«, as after long y.'- air, etc. ^"^^ ^ '2 .'' ""?' "--A^/-/. 4 case. C>ppre««W of the onraLs^Hr.^i'*'^^*''^^"^ the by uMnff the sy^ K!l f ""««*.«f'» disease, is best relieved mote the J^mof'^k^SfT" "^''"'"' '"^'^ *^ *''«<''> P">- by the withd™^ ff blt^ ^m ;J°^^' "TT' '° "» «^'y «*»8«, centmlpart. "'^ ^" *^« "™' «' by leeches or cupa froma I > 334 DOM sane MEDtCINt. AvXiUA. Poverty of blood is what thin wonl nieann. It may rwnlt from varioun diaeMeo, or from Um of blood, t(K> long naming, eU.: WeaktMss accom- panies it, of the kind above called exhaiwtion. An auKniic person » UMially pale (though |ierha|w ewily flushed by excitement), rather thin, and " nervoun." In women, mvh a condition i» apt to be attended by monthly irregularity. There is a form of it c«llal progrets'm pemieiou* aiuemia, which cannot be accounted for by ordinary causes, and which (unlike Umple, common unseraia) it is almost or quite impossible to cure bj any treatment Another serious affection of the blood is Ituhamia, rf which we wUl speak in another place. Plethora. This is the opposite of anicraia. In it, the red corjiuscles of the blond are too numerous, and the bltKxl it*>elf is redundant in amount. A ple- thoric person is round and plump (not necessarily /a^, with full blood- vessels jumI a high color. Such an one is more liable than others, in early life, to acute 'wflammaiiom and aeim- hnnorrhat/ea ; aftor middle age, to apojdexy. • Cachexia. By this wo mean a hml habit of contlUulion, Leubcemta* (or leucoc}-thiemia) is a disease in which there is an www of white or coUrrlfn rorpuai'irs in the blood. Another cachexia is mun-cy (scorbutus) ; brought on by deficiency of fresh food ; especially vt^table food. Another is goitre or hronchooele ; whose main feature is a swelling in the neck, involving the tFtyroid gland. With this, in Switzerland, there is often crdinimn; a depraved constitution in every way; stunted growth, mental imbecility, and general weakness. OUoro»i«, or " green sickness," is a cachexia sometimes met with in girb or young women ; the name is given because of a peculiar sallow- ness of compl«^xion belonging to it. Rickets occurs tolerably often among tho ill-fed poor in tV c cities of Europe; n'uch more seldom in this country. Those having it are feeble from oJiiklhood, with defective development especially of the Itones ; which are easily broken and subject to decay. Ttibereuhtia is the constitutional affection of which consumption of the lungs is the most familiar n "-lifestation ; but it often also affectii the bowels, brain, and other orgaua. Thtberckg arc the gmall^ irr^ular, •Something more willbe «ud of e«Ji of Ui«m •JftcUone in » later pert of tlifa book j mtdcr SrcciAi. Diskach. OStfSRAL DtaOMDKMa. S3« roundkh depoito tmuA .fter death in the place of h«dthv tk.u«. ■tH. »». "irl> ,„ l.lo, 1.^ Hwd^.n^, of the y««,/. ..f ,1... „„.k ami dmvh.n «l««y..f the W« of the h...l.H, or «>vhit« HweIlinK» <.f the k,Hr h tuberele of «ome c«,«„„,,.tive h.„,.. Many ,.hv«icia„« bXve I think c^rree ly, that *r,>M, „„,! ^e/.r,v,W. an.- «Le„tialIy varie H 'of he name cachexia. Itn ehanu-teri^tic K a tonde,.,.^ to >I,JJTZll .nfla „„,„tory affi^tion. of .liffe„,„t o.^..n>, of the L\y, with "w^^J- formle. ...atenuJ, .uore or h^ ..hccw-like at fi«t, l,„t'di.,.^, r^ Fta. 17& Lm:^ TriiKHcru)i-.s i.i-N((. (oc^asionuJly Jiowever, kH.„ning ./.a//^, inst.a.1) and to cause al^,^ (gatherin;;s with pus) around it. aow-ejwes Diathesis is another «o,.l „,ed at tiinr^ with v.rv .u>arlv the sa„,e „.i,.,j • „. , , . ' " "^ '"**' ""N «<'^'t, itiHl 6rm«w, nmk nir ™l»r or ,™futa n,entagiti,, i„ ™„h „,„! „,,, „ i,|,,fe " ,4 .-I 1 1 236 DOMKariC MKDlOtHK. Nbvrataxia. I have coined this word (from nmrm, a nerve, in the Greek, and aliuia, irregularity) to Mguify nervoua ditordcr. NewaMhenia hat Iweii niuih Hpolten ond written about of late yeam, meaning nmwiK fleijUUjf. The latter, debility, docs very «»fteii prwlinpone to and yrmhfr diHordcr of the nervoiw Kyftteni ; but the «ither term in want«l hecnu*- au amount of iimju/urUy in the nervoUM fuiMtionn may ami docK ollleli oc<'ur unite tnit of pMjwrti^Mi to the wmkne** present ; iiMleMl iiometiiiu-n in those who <«n Hi-Mn«ly U; waid to U' in u conjlition of nwrkwl debility. Ilytitrla \» the nuint cttnimon dewrijitive wonl for varioiBi aUixu< (uu- lMlaneeUire therein through the blood.' Ami all that exists to-day in lUe solid structure of our frameH will, Home day or other (unless it be on the skin or some surfm* eonnecting with the,out»»i«le), dissolve in the blood, to be carried out and away. Moreover, every beat of the heart, ever>- drawing of breath, everj- Uiought flushing through the brain, nw;Uuni of f«,l imtiTinl fn.n. a «ir>y „f ,he Uiv or n".r ,t; ,w trou, a KniiKreiioiw huuikI or un .,.,h«iltliy «l»«x-« ; or fmn. the unm»ov«l •' Lx-hial ' di^Om.,^. f„l|.„vi..« .LiM-birtb. />.,«;„ i. U.e t«r.u ap,.l,«I to muh ,K,im..u„g wi.en it w followed by a MiN..|vi-K. 0.*te«/. ,K.i..nH r..a,.h the b through the ,..o.,tl, and Hto„«ch, by the u„KH, or iy the Hki„. >'o, ...w ..nHideri..,, «r.». ,K.i.on. (.uch L a.,.,nu., c«rru.,ve sublnnate, ete.), ue ..fe, he,v to th,L of a «ubtl^ nature a« ImuI dnnhn:,-,n„lrr, .utUuin, and the <«.«e« of th.«e di«ea«e« which for a long tune have been c«Il«| zymotic, now men, often ZS enthetic-a« snm l-pox, H,«rlet fever, yellow fever, cholera, etc.-about wh«e eauHat.ve ..story .,.„ethi„g h„« been «aid in our ««;ion on Eti- ology. Lach of tht«e lu« «,„„• or leH« chamcteristic effect,, to be d^HT-bed hemfter .„ their due pla... That which i« common i IZ all wdl be our now next following ...hjeit. Fkver. When one ha* a hot, dry .ski,., a glowing red cheek, thimt, a rapid pulje, and weakn^ of body, with nu.n. or \^ dulne^ or di« ur£ of the mental faculties, we -ny he ban fever. Constipation of the bT e^H. and scanty secretion f„,n. the kidney., ako .«mm^lv belong to tie nxirin h bf ^'\^' ^~"" ''' ^•^'"p^*''"^' '"^^ -«* '-'- plr F A ' " h-rmomete, in the armpit will mark 98.5° *ahr. Fever often runs ,t up to im", 104°, 105°, or even higher itOMtMTia Mh.r>lCiWM, Wl»tc«tt«Uikt3MW«ofh«t? Sevendcoojwitam have beMi mad* Rbout it; bwt not mu.h Hm Iweo proved. The roont warly certain ex- |diu»aoD », thrt it in owing U> incrwwed " con»bi»ti.m," thut in, oxida. (ion, going on in Uh) Wo«I. Alway., oxygen i», during lifr, and rtill more mplly after death,. «otnl.ining with and ".frnMiniing" the el«n«it« of the b«ly, in tlie bl.^J und in the ti-wiw. Tlii« «in»iiin|)tion or .tmii- bonUon, whidi prodw.w animal heat, » cimiftlM and irya/«W, dunng health, by the living eiierjo' (life-forr.-) of the Uidy ; the ncr\-.H» wntri* being the inrtrumente of thin r.>gula(iou. But when a «HHtur».ing ele- imat it intowdiiwd, life-energy i« lowere.1, and dicmii-ttl ehang«« g») on mote rapWIv ; hence n binhcr hmt of bliioil-«Mnlm»4ion. Fever is met with in .i.nn«-ti<»n with lunny diKeu«w. InHammatKHi of any of tlie great orgaw, bniin, lungH, lieart, pleura, hnmchial tube-, atomach, bowehs et«., will, when w-tiYe, !» attemleil by it And, with- out any inflaminaUon, wo n.eet with it in typh.w; also with mflam- makwy alfeotion»«eew»cfcw^ to Uie general disease, in mwlet fever, wimlj- pox,m«a(iK«l'I*tl»e'»; »"♦' *'*'' ^ witliout l.ral inflammations, in yellow fever, in relapsing, intermittent, ai«i remittent fevere; perhapa abo aometunea without any true acute inflanmiation, in typhoid fever. Two sorta of originntion of the febrile ntatc seem thun to exint : one, when U/oflotM a local inflamnmtJon— irritative fever ; the other, when it prcoedea inflammati«>n or «vun without it, having itu morbid cause in the blood— tox«mic fever. The varioua exampk» of it will receive our attention again after awhik. oiAaainoATioy of »tMKAaa». CLASSIFICATION OF DISEASES. ««/«rt ..r inocUation: primary svohiH. 1«1 ! ""'" '>' chicken-pox. .cMl-t frJ, «'"<■'• "n- ,vWai, .„ • 8,.,aM.pox. Hw*. Bcariet fever, measles. :\. AlliwI hAU i cough. 4. yy^'^,..ri' eansee, of the nature of whidi we may ofttn iiuige by i&i dmraeter. Thus it is, commonly, Dry and t'ght, in cnrly brmd^k; Soft, deep, and loose, in admvnc^ bronchitis; Hacking, in the beginning of eam'ximplion ; Deep und distressing, in adt^meed o»iBamptioo. Short and sharp, in j>»«/mon»a; Hoarse and barking, in an erniy stage of croup ; Whistling, in advanced membrun<-.is cro^; Paroxysmal (iu spells) and whoopixq;, la KKooping-emgK Dry and hollow, when sympnthe^ or m>pitm»>. STOirs Atrn 8tmptomb or lyissASsx ^6 ru^y, in the middle BtZTZZo^r ^ ,^TT^ hnn^Ui,., developing con..rnpU,Xl^ThLy'' '"'"' '"^ ''""'"' '" The breath ;« A^ i • ^.'''^ ^"^"•^"^' '" '/"".'/'''"e o/ild. B., teeth aud utirtSh^'^''^^"*^' '" " '"^^^''^ pleasantness in it U ^^, digestion are <«ninion causes of un- ^«.dn:s^::;tae!:;wiS'.":jt:~'~^ Hiccough is producc.1 by uCl' ofl? J T^"' "^'^^ '""«• tJ.e chest. It mav donen,! „1T • dmphrmjm, at the floor of -Wion. irtlK t r .r:''^^*'"-' "--" '''•-■'/-, o.- great torn. ^ *'''*' " '^ g^"^-™"j^ a decidedly bad sy,„p. figure of Uu ,k„U, a.d clr^ZnL it T /"''" "^"^'^•^^' ooureewe do not for^t tlu, r ' ""'■"*''""" ^Z' «/^'«««- (Of their natural and hX ^^ ^"""^ ^"^^'^ *'--'-^>' ^-ing Symptoms Apfectixq the Musclis. Position is often signifiauit i„ ji.^,^^. owing to ^en,T«/,rm/L, W,„ ,w ,- ^"^^^''^ty *« rise maybe liver i,„^,,,^„HW,,dis«»,hr, " ""'**''• ^l"" '!«> «on6ue,„„t. "^ ''"* "'"" '"™ ^ng lak« ™,<>f a,ei, DOMSartC MMDIOIITE. Spasm may be of eithw of three kinda : fixtd, or tonio ^aun, at in lock-jaw (tetaniB); regvlarly jerking, or o/onto, as in fits or oofumMona; and irreguhirly j&rkiag, w in St Vitus' dance or ehorta. Ordmp is a short-timed tonic spasm. Tremor (trembling) is of two kinds: eonsUad trembling, as in «/tat-> img pai*y {parnhjitu agiiam), and tremor only when doing something, as in one form of dwease of the brain and spinal nmrrow. Rigidity of musnles is different from mere spasmodic contraction. It occurs In certain severe and continual eases of paUt/ (paralysis). Jerking of the tendons («uA*nftiM tendinum), especially at the wrists, is met with in low Males of continued fever, typhoid or typhus. SVMPTOMfl CONNBCrrED WITH OUR SENBEB. Pain is variously interpreted, according to its place and charactor. It may l)e Acute, sharp, cutting, as (n pleurisy ; Shooting, darting, as in neuralgia; Piercing ^lancinating), in cancer ; Gnawing, tearing, in rheumatism ; Dull, heavy, aching, as in pneumonia ; Griping, twisting, in dysentery ; Bearing down, in second stage of labor ; Pulsating, in tlie formation of an abscess ; Burning, smarting, in erysijielas ; Stinging, nettling ■ urticaria (nettle-rash) ; Constant, or interir.it! nt ; fixed or wandering. Tenderness on p.-- ..re is generally a sign of inflammation, although SMue neuralgic cases have it ; possibly from inflammation of the sheaths , at the top afthe head. Loss of sensation (anaisUiesia), occurring from disease, constitutes one kind of paralysis. The other form is loss of pmoer to move the limbs or parts affected. When paralysis involves one side of the body only, as the right arm and leg, or the left ami and leg, we call it hcmi- plegia. Paraplegia is palsy of both legs i^ ^ saaM time. (See p. T,\l.) wmgifmim A.;''v>>v -A^.^f itv: M10H8 AND STMPTOUa Or DtajBASta. 347 The Eyb nr Disease. Blood-thot eyes show either Inflainmation of them or /ulneu of blood inlhehead, which is often present ia/ever». H one eye only i« very red, of oouree the trouble raiwt lie in itself. Yellowness of the "whites" of the eyes ooeunj in bilious disorder. The eyeballs are notably prominent in that curious and rather un- oonunon disorder called « exophthalmic goitre " (of which mention will be made again hei-cafter). Prominmce or bulging of one eye only shows a probability of disease, as a tumor, behind that eye. Sinking of the eyeballs in tlieir sockets is seen to some extent in consumption and other tmsting diseases. Sinking of one eye must result from wasting of its own substance or of the socket behind it, the former bemg often observed in the blind. Rolling of the eyes from side to side is common in great nervout reiUeamem of infants or young children. Squinting (drabmvu), which is natural with sonic, and an acquired habit with others, becomes a serious symptom when it occurs as the result of disease of the brain. The lustre of the eyes grows dull often a short time, perhaps a few houre, before death. Briffht eyes are wmiuonlv noticed in advandng consumption. They may glare in mmw, (insanity), or, for a time, in acute mflammalion of the brain. Very small pupils of the ey«« are swmi when eiUier «9«<»«i(overfuln«BBof blood) of the brain, tnay give rise to it. If it be heard only in one ear, we may be confident that the cause is in that ear itself. Deafheaa. or hardness of hearing, in various dwreea, may nrooeed from ' , Cold in the head ; Very lai^ge doses of quinine ; Typhus or typhoid fever; Wax accumulated in the ears; Diaeaae or injury of the ean; Brain disease. Headaohb. Pain in the head may depend in diflfereut cases upoa Neuralgia ; Rheumatism ; OverfVilneaa of blood [wngcdion, hypa-mnia); Blood poisoning (as by ak-ohol, opium, etc.); Fever (remittent, typhoid, etc.) ; Diaeaae of the brain ; Sympathetic irritation (as with uterine disoi^r, etc.). Skill OS well as care m^y often be necessary to make out, in an actual case, to which of th«» a headache (cg>*a/(%/«) belongs. Neurdgie headache is neaily alwi^ys on mu aide only or chiefly, and extends to the face also; it is shooting or dartbg, and there is with it some tauUmeM m pretaui-e. Sheumatmn of the scalp is muaUy accompasiad by stiff- ness of the mugcka that move the head and neck. HtadadK from ful- ness of blood or fever is attended by Aca< of the head ; the pain is then apt to be thr(M>mg in ekuacter. Pain from dimue of the brmm is gw»er- ally in one spot, either /a^ or in spells (periodic or panHtymal); aad some other sipi of brain disease is also present with it. (See p. 519.) Expression of the Facb. Acute diseue is apt to alter this mwe than that whfch is efatwiic ; but it is often changed in birth. An anxious or distressed expressioii giving wy to serenity is always a good sign, nnUss it be tiie remit of mofiificatlon or pcJay coming on. Great anxiety is seen especially in organic diseases of the heart, and m acute disorders of the abdomen, as well as in melancholy. Terror belongs habituaUy to deliikim tremena, also oaUetl iwmw- a-potu, or the horrors. JX^I^.^'Z." ^'^ («••• •^•^. -^ to »™, own obaracteristic exDm«!n„ ^ f* , """ ""^ "»«' J"** '»« the cornen.. and whi; g W e^^ t::;^; ."""'' '?7" '"'"^ "' DEMRrrif. This « a di*,rder oi c-oufusioo of mind, in acute disease „n* fl i for a long tuu, iik„ 1^^,,^ ^^^ ,j,pendi ' ,, " "'^ , "'^' "'** ^^"^ Snrpon. Coma is the medical word for thi^ t* • fro. whid. one cannot Z:^J^Xe IZ ZS^Tr^'^^V^ lowing: alcoholic drunkenness ."IdTunk^ o ' " -^^ ^'*'- (na«»ti8m); aooDlexv • vn« i 1 '' ^P'"™ Poisoning Lin fbm fraZld Lull ' '' ' '*'" = "^"P"^«" "^ »'' ^^is not a W« easy to .,, in a particular «^, which of th^ i« Itaarioaiim k genorally shown by the odor of fh. A /A , , rS^rf-^' even Sen no^nX^^lh^if^rnLlT'^' *-. .*«. . not 0. -xii^xte:: ^^;x it ?«■?'. .-:^Rii>«^.- no »OMM§riO MMPtOHTM, k Amnd oat fagr emftd mmiaatkNi of the hnA. (Ot tbk tmia hm^ aftar.) DissliMM (giddinon, vcrt^o) k aoooanted for in diffcrent imlanoM 1^ either of four oMaea: mero weoAnew; dieoider of the Uvfr (Jbitiom- DCH, (Matmia) »ad domach; dinne of the tnlemo/ ear/ diecMe <^ the&nrin. The hut of thau ia the lent oommon, unlea in penona ov«r aixty yean of age. Lota of apMch (opAcuna), or getting the wrong words inataad at duM intended, oomea from a disorder aX the brain. It k often acvom- panied by Ion o/ power, enpecially in the rinht arm and leg. Loaa of vckt (aphonia) \h another thing ; resulting from thickening of the lining membrane of the windpipe (kurynx), or paralysis of its miiadea; or, in the dying at nearly dying state, extreme debility. Sympioxs AFFEcnito THK Secbetionb : The Bowku. Conatipation (tightness of the bowek ; absence or rarity of move- ment, and aniallness of amount discharged) is almost always present during the first days of a ftmr, of any kind except typhoid. Even in that, also, aldiough early InosenesH of the IhjwcIs is mwe common, there M in a few caflcs a Hhort time of constipation. Pregnant women are very apt to have the bowels constipated, from th J partial obrtruction produced by the pressure of the enlaiging uterus upon the lower bowel (rectum). Sea-sickness, also, is veiy often attoided by slowness of the bowels. But the moirt obstinate and alarming con- rtipation is that of obdruetuM of the bowels ; as in dranffulated rupture, or in iniumucfpHon (both to be again mentioned in aniother place). Diarrhoea (excessive liquid flow from the bowels) is symptomatic of various disordoed ocmditions. It is present as a rule in typhoid fever, and is common in advanced pulmonary eoiuumpHon. It is an easential part of the attack in ehoUra morbiu, epidemie cholera, and chokra in- Jantum (summer complaint of infants). It occurs frequently by itself, particularly in warm climates, and in the summer season. Discharges in diarrhcea are either natural (fecal), mueous (slimy), bilioua, or watery. In cholera nwrhiu, which may be met with any- where, the passages are nearly natural ur bilious, uuleas near the end of a veiy bad case. Epidemie chitUr-i js distingnishable partly by the riee-water-likr abundant discharges, with no biliary color at all. Dysentery is recognized by scanty but frequent bloody diaduuges, with gripmxg pains, and a disposition to bear tfotm. Slime (muoua) is apt to be mingled with blood, also, and at a later period in aevere ( there may bepua. BI0lfa ASD UtHfTOMn or DtnttABMB, 861 EzcRmoir or the KtDiram. %MptoiM a»D«ct«l with thi* exoMtion .ra: ttraMurv lAxft^M «>■§ of power over the bladdnr 'I'l.;. : greater ^« j/«^rAa,.« n^, ,,,.«« it i„ either «x, but e^pe^ia l/o^t nywencal women. Af\er ekUdJtSrik U r. ii v^miiy mwia in of the bladder In LT r.''^"^ J* /""««* I"**""! upon the neck Z^Tof it T K '"?^ •* ' "•' "'■ '"" '"'■"♦> " ^^ «> '"V give Z rid^nf ^ ">« Jowe«t part of the lielly.ju.st in front, above the bonv nenoe ot urme. ll« symptom, however produced, often calk for relief S.S a^^L;:!: t .^it't^r-^' "^ "-^^~ .•nto^LVwa:;^' £r:m:^-:,:----^^ «jrfet fever, and long standing ca.e« of disease of the kidner ^"1 !.S.r d^:tr''" " "-^ ^«"-« ^^' ^-^Tz Excew of urinary discharge is called by physicians dinh^s It ^nS. V o ^y^^'J ^-^ «*«"• nervous pewons aL mav l« •ftctrfwithit Common «port say, that aoldie«'XostaIwaX^ MKXOCOrV RBOIUTION TBT CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 1.0 Li |2^ IM U£ ■ — if 13. u ■ 22 Ui- _J /APPLIED IM/1GE Ine ^y- 16S3 Cast Main Street Kb Roche^ttr. New York U609 USA •Jgg (716) *«2 - 0300 - Phon« as (716) 286 - S989 - Fon 252 DOMESTIC .vEn/crxn. need to empty the hladder just before going into a battle. The chronic (prolonged) digease railed diabdeK is attended !)y a remarkable change in the character of the urine passed ; which is ver\- heavy and contains migar. Qualities of the Urine. About forty, or from thirty to fifty, fluid ounces (a quart, more or less) of urine is passed by a healthy grown person every twenty-four hours. It may be retained longer in the female than in the male bladder, but not many hours commonly in either. More is passed, and more frequently, during winter than in summer. Warm temperature promotes perspiration, cold, urination. The color of healthy urine is that of amber. It should be clear when passed, and should have very little settling at the bottom, evoa after standing for some hours. Yet some change in color, lighter or darker, or variations in quantity, and even deposit of sediment, may take place while the iiersoii coutinues in health. iSikIi alterations often show the successful relief of Uic system, by excretitju, of what, if not carried off, might have caused disease. Great and cmtiniud alterations in the urine, however, are important signs of something being wrong ; and, under skilful examination, the nature of the disease may thus be found out. For this kind c)f inquiiy the skill of the physician, trained in the use of chemical testg and the microscope, will he required. Our present plan calls ouly for an account of what any observant {lei-sou may discover and understand.* We judge of the character of the urinary secretions by noticing, be- sides its quantity, its general appearance, weight (specific gravity), reaction with chemical tests, and the presence or absence of different kinds of sediments. In appearaiu-c, it may be clear or opaque, light-coloKd or dark: If clear and deep-colored, we infer a too rapid wasting of substance to be going on in the body at tlie time. lu jaundice, the urine is ffcnerally verj' yellow, and sometimes is as dark as porter. When opaque, it is either white or dart;. White opaque urine con- tains either mucus or pus, or undissolved earthy sediment, or all of these together. Mucm floats more as a cloud than ptts ; the latter is apt to be opaque throughout, though with a more ci-eamy layer at the bottom. Pus, however, can be readily diflused (more so than mucus) by shaking. (Mucus always shows a less violent, or less advanced, inflammation than pus.) • See the author's " Essentisls of Practical Medicine," under Semeiologf, tar Anther narticnlars on this siil^f^t. aieys aad syvptoms of diseases. 25,? B Fio. 177. Dark-colored opaque urine is moet frequently tinged witli hlood, giv- mg It a pinkish or browuisli hue. Blood may be in the urine eidier from the kidneys or from the bladder; or, after an instrument has been used, from the uret/ira. Bile also may give a dark ,«lor to the urine as in nou^ixjtion of bile by the liver (or its reab.or,,tion) m Jaundice. Ihe weight (specific gravity) of the urine may be eiusily determined by usmg a unnonieter (hydrometer), which is a little glass ui)riLrht with mercury at its lower end, and a markeu>kof .o/„.<„.«/po.„«„. Sn heatS the m.^tu^a ye .' lawiri, or reddi»h.br«wn precipitate settles to the bottom of the veLl. Gla* t^-lntei *ould )« used for «Kh purpo*^ with a spirit-lamp. ^ '*"°'*' 254 BOMB STIC MEDICiyR Stone in the bladder is of the xame nature, only the ixuticles aocumn- late into one or more masses, which may become very large, and coxae great suffering ; not seldom, unless removed by an operation, shortening life. Gall-stones are formed by thickening of bile in the gall bladder, which lies under the liver, on the right side, near the middle of tlie body. Although the gall-duct, through which such stones pass tw the small intestine, is short, a large gall-stone (biliarj' calculus) sometimes gives extreme jHiin in its passage. Complete relief comes when it enters the small intestine (duodenum) ; as is the case likewise when a ffravd- alone escapes from the ureter into the bladder. Perspiration, Besides deficiency and excess in this important secretion of the skin, it is a familiar fact that it has, in some persons, a very unpleasant odor, especially in the armpits and about the feet. Perhaps this is somewhat most manifest in the African and other tropical races, but much depends on individual constitution and cleanliness. A few persons, with all possible care of their skins, still have a considerable (xlor, at least in warm weather. For such it is important to bathe frequently, applying good soap and water daily to their armpits and feet ; and also to keep their bowels regularly and sufficiently open. The odor seems to be due in part to an unhealthy misplaced (vicarious) excretion by some of the glands of the skin. In small-pox, typhus fever, and some other diseases, an odor peculiar to each is given off (ia some cases at least) from the body. Menstruatioj.. This is not truly a secretion, it is rather a periodical and natural Aem- otrhage; although of somewhat altered blood. Its deviations from health, besides mere irr^ularity, are amenorrhoea, menorrhagia, and dysmenorrhcEa. Amenorrhoea is absence of monthly discharge. Menorrhagia is excesiive flow at such times. Dysmenorrhcea is the term applied when it is attended by pain. W^e must leave for another place further con- sideration of these affections. Physical Diaqkosis. By this is meant the close examination made by physicians into the state of the organs in the chest and abdomen, by measuring, feeling, tapping, and listening {menaurcdixm, palpation, percussion, and auscul- tation). Percussion is tapping with a finger end, or a small hammer, .1 BT01T8 AlfD SYMPTOMS OF DIS8ASKS. 25.5 80M to compare the sound l,rought out with that of a healthy rhest or abdomen. Auscultation is listening, either diiwtly or thmugh a tube (stethoscope) to ascertain the6mrfA/«^M,un.l8,or thao belonging to the heart m ,Ls rhythmic action. An attempt to di^K-uss at length this huI,- .loct, which can only be pn.rtic-ally un.h.rst.Hxl with the aid of consi,],-,- able exi^nencc, would be out of plu,^. i„ ;, ,vork ou Domestic M.vii Temperature in Disease. Thcrmometere are n.ade for awrtaii i this (ehuK-al thcrmometen*). The bulb is commonly placed in the a.m- pd (sometinu^ under the tongue, or in the bowel, by direction of the physician), where it should remain about five minutes, to get the tem- perature of the body. During health this will be, in an adult 1)8 6° (from 98.4° to 98.6°); in a child, 99° or 99.6°, poasibly 100°. In tropical climates, it is sometimes a degree higher than in temperate regions. In the latter, it is apt to be highest on waking in the early morning; lowest at midnight. In tropical regions, it is lowest in the early morning, and highest shortly after noon. During fever, however it is always highest a few hours before midnight. ' A rise of temperature, in disease, of 1° Fahrenheit, corresponds, as a rule, with an increase of the rate of the pulse of from eight to ten beats m the minute. The tliermometer has been known, especially in scarlet fever, yellow fever, and tetanus (lock-jaw), to mark as high as 108', 110°, or even 112°. An authority on the subject (Aitken) says : When the temperature is increased beyond 98.5°, it merely shows that tlie individual is ill ; when it is raised as high as 101°— 106° the fever is severe; if above 105°, the patient is in imminent danger; with 108° or 109° a fatal issue may wit!'out doubt be expected in a compar- atJvely short time. " Convalescence from disease does not begin until the natural tempera- tii- of the body returns, and is maintained unchanged through the day PA.RT II. REMEDIES. REMEDIES. DO doctore, properly siicaking, cure the diseases and injuries of theii patients? Yes, and no. Citre conies from a Latin word meaning care ; to iake care of somef liing or somelxKly. Tiiat a good pliysician will always do. Sometimes, also, he may and must actually interfere with what is going on ; as when he' gives an antidote for a poison, and so saves life that would otherwise l)e lost. But, in many otlier instances, he simply tahit care of ihe ])aticnt, and Nature cures, in tlie full sense, of that word. There is, as we are created, a U-ndency to get well, which was called by the ancients vU medkairix naturw. A bone, for example, is broken. What does the surgeon do? He draws it out straight, gets the pieces into tlieii proper line, and puts vn splints to keep them there. Then the bone knits, in a few weeks, of itself. So also with the heal- ing of a wound. Its edges ai-e placed and kept close together, if that can be done, till tliey unite again ; or, if that be not possible, the wounded surface is covered with something v hieh can do no harm, and which protects the part from outside air and other things, until it heah, of itself. Here we see that certain conditions are ^vanted in each case, in order that the knitting or healing will take place. So it is with diseases, as well as with injuries. Some disorders are naturally self-limited ; that is, they will, if the jKitient lives for a certain time, get well of them- selves ; they run a tolerably regular course, and then end. Scarlet fever either kills or 'o jiassmg off, generally, within eight, nine, or ten days ; small-pox ri.n8 its course, living or dying, within about three weeks ; typhus fever, in four weeks ; typhoid fever, in the same or a longer time ; and so with other fevers, all of which are self-limited. What the doctor has to d? iu such cases may be shown by au illa^ tration. 256 RKMF.nTKS. 257 Ho k like tl.e mptain or pilot of a .liip. TI.o win.l, or st«.n., drm, tt on; he Minply dimtg its miuNo; «^«t« //, away from .lan-en*, and towards its intondo*! Iinven. ' b > ' As, ho«v.v(T, soinetimw, the <:.|,tai,i of a vessel ha*, more to do than only tostoPr it-in ti.nc of groat danger, for oxan.,.!.., to Mr in >,„V, mU do,rn „ rntsf, or tim.w ovorlK«„.l his .arj;..-.., there „rr ,«sos of dmn.em whi.h (ho ,,ln>ioian must aotivoly mA,/.,r; and cwm of tryur;/, m win. h the surgeon nni-t ojH-ratr. The* (us«s are fewer than those ,n which "steering" „nly is calkxl for; but thoy ar« vn-y m- portent. ■ and only a skilful physician or surgeon can with confidence ascertani mIiou and how thoy are to Iw do:dt with. Hence there will always bt need of doctors, and of skilf.d. well-traniod, and well-informed on(>s, too, however highly we may ai^ preoiate the powere of nature and the value of g,Kxl nu'iving Th.»^ who undei>tand the* lK>st wHl bo the most able todo justi<-e to the roid worth of a judicious medical or surgical practitioner. The purpose of this part of our book, on Home Medicine, is not to attempt to show how docto.,. can be d:si»ensed witii, but to enable those who, under cir- cumstances not very .-are, («nnot at once have com,K'tcnt medical advice to judge what is the bcM thing to ,h while ,rai(inff for U. Also it is hoped that the knowledge thus sot forth mav enable our Kadere to un- der»(aml better, and thas place n.ore mtrllignU confidence in, what doctors advise in cases that ai-e brought under their care. The times of super- stUious expectation of magical .loings on the part of the physician (like those of the Indians' « medicine-men ") have well gone by. Every one knows that no skill will aluays avert death. But it » important to be sure, also, that by the timely and xvell-judged use even of simple measures, death may often be averted or long postpon«l; suifering may be much lessened, and recovery may l)e hastened from diseases which otherwise would be of very uncerttiin and far-off i-csult. Looking at ivmedies from our present standpoint, wc may classify their objects as follows.* Whatever their nature, they are used for one or more of the following purposes : To relieve pain ; To con'pose nervous disturbance; To proinote sleep ; To open the bowels; To check diarrhoea ; To relieve vomiting or sickness of stomach ; .,*. T, Tr''f '''T'°.^"."^ "°f^' ""^ "^""^ sl^hTdiflfeiTnces, in my little book enH- -led The Family Adviser and Guide to the Medidne Chest;" Philadelphia J B Liippincott & Ck), r t ■ • 17 258 DOMESTIC MSDIOISX. To allay indigestion ; To improve woak digestion ; To reduce inflaiuiuution ; To lower fever ; To case or quiet cough ; To stop hemorrhage ; To regulate menstruation ; To I'-lieve dropsical swelling; To support the system under prostration or exhaustion ; To increase strength in prolonged debility ; To cure certain diseases by 8pe<;ial remedies; To expel worms ; To antidote poisons ; To obviate the danger and suffering of accidents or iajuriet. A full consideration of all the articles and procedures that are or may bfc used under advi<« of physicrians for thct* different purposes, would ml^ke a work on " Materia Medica and ThcraiKiutica." Many such technical and profo»4ional works have been written.* Our present aim will be to give a simple general view of the subject, and to dwell on such remedies as are safe and available in Home Medicine, when no physician is to be had ; only briefly mentioning, also, some wf those which are less suitable for domestic employment, although ased in med- ical practice. • The nioBt satisfactory inrormatiun of this sort may be obtained by reference to the " United States Di»penBaU)ry," by Wood and Bache and their sucotMon, or the « }>«(ior il Dispeniatory," by 8till4 aud Maiafa. kSMSDlHS. 2^9 To Relieve Pai.v, Much depends on vhere the puin is, and ..f what nr,rt. Anodyne, .re med.c,neH whc«o a^-tion is to c,„ell pain, by their influence upon .he bnun or nerv... But we do not nearly always have to nsort t^ \Z «n ae,-ouKt of ,„,n, i^pcrlMlly when \tfr.t b.,jin. to b felt. CM all pert, of.he Ih-Iv. pn.i«hly the abdomen is the most f«.,uent ^t o, p«... "S,.„,a..hac.he" and "<.li.,"an. ver^. ..nnuon. 'S most general ,,««« of sueh attacks i« m.%«//„„ with //«/»/,«,.,. (win.l .n he 8toma<.h and Ik^wcIs). To n.ake the ,n.^ula,- ,;., of the sto na.h and mte,t.nc. co,..., actively and .n.l„, „„ «,..,„ ,.cir len„ at least .f done eaH,, 1h3 pretty sure to give relief. For this p. r,K.«,: pern^nt. Essence of Gmgcn-, or s""' ""d""- the same cin-umstances. and th.s makes matters worse. It is of nm.-h in.,K,rtan«. then to mo/e the boweU, by purgatives, or, as the milder ones are calld, laxatives havmg a double advantage. Rhubarb is another; it is combined with luT L",?"^' f'-Pofmubarb,.n exclk^nt pre;™tb., J^ omlly forchddren.and n, a mlriuff li^uul ov "vehicle" for other stronL and more unpleasant medicines. Another, often good in colic, though nasty, is castor-oil. " JniJT^" "°? °^f ''"^ ""^^"^ "^"'"'y ^«'- l^J" i« the abdomen, or. «deed,anywhere else, ,s the outward applic-a.ion of a mustard plaster When doubtful what else to do t.y that. Properly used, it can do no harm, and i wdl most probably do g,Hxl, often a gm,t deal of good. LHow to makfe aud use a mustard plaster will be explained later in this book.] A nght hot piece of flannel laid over the oelly will so.uetin^es be almost as useful as a mastard plaster. a.licky pain may be lessened (in my own pei^n it is cUirely relieved) by firm presmre on both hip bone,, near their front edge. This am be done with one's own thumbs and fingere, or by those of another. The P^r. .bout the medicines now »d shortly to be mentioned, will be given hel 260 iXiMUHTtV MKhtCISS. prcKHure should be pretty luird, though rteady and oot enough to hurt of itm-lf. Gentle protHun-, and stiH Iwtter hmtiting the boweU, at the teat of pain from rtatultiur-, will otten help to cutter the wind and promote itM moving and iio«»ing downwanlx, whi« h \h very imjiortunt in eolie. Al*», rubbing over the »tonui"li and \mk witli a hnir-bnuh or elothe«- briisli, M briskly as eai' l»e eomfortjil.ly t)orne, will HometimeH do a wonderful amount of good for eoli<'ky |xkiiM. If such palliative meanH a« those ju-nt sjKjken of, an iiroimtiM, fuxa- tivea, and oiitiranl wurminf/ opolmtluux, do not, in u reusouuble time, »how wgns of alfonling relief of severe jxiiii— we may have to obtain medieal ailvitn;, or in its al>H«'nce to rtv..rt to anodynes. (Jf thcHe, tlie ilokest and nuwt ett'ec-tiud urt^ tli-* iimde from Oitimn, i-specially ^tuUinum (tincture of opium). A much weakc^r one is Pn,rf,orio (mmphorated tincture of opium), (hmjilior is, in the form of Spirits of Camphor, btJth un uromatic and ix„ nnoiliiiu; ; in the. latter quulty, however, less potent, at leusi n ort'inur)- doms, tlism opiiuu. IJoth, and especially opiun>, inquire great larc in their us«-. [Doses will Ik; meu- tioi»ed particularly hereatter.] Pain in the alxlomen, however, nsults by no means always ♦'rom in- digwtion or colic. It may possiblv Itc the Iwginuiug of mflamnhJion of the bowels, or of diinvnUrii ; or ot jKrilonilin ; or of obxtrm-tion of the bowels; or it may Ik; seated in the liv>r; or in the /•iV/zi'-.i/'* (then rather in the back); or, if low down, in tiie bhMer; or, in the female, in the ocarle« or iromA ; or there may Ix; an aitcnri'oii of the aorta, or a mnca- ; or it may be only a form of imiralgia. ¥"T each of these, whi<-h a gtxxl deal of knowledge may be iieetlwl to ascertain, a ditfeR'ut kind of tix-at- luent will be called for ; the pain l)eing only one of the manifestations of disonler. Therefore any suspicion of so serious a jHJSsibility as either of these (or even aem-c or obstina'-. cola-) will be a proper reason for promptly obtaining tl»e advice of a physician. For the relief of pain in the aide or chest, a mustartl-plaster is to be considered, aft r trial of rubbing, and simple heat (by a hot flannel, hot flat-iron, Iwig of h t salt or sand, or a tin vessel fillwl with hot .vater) the first active remedy. So much here deiwnds on the origin of the pain, that no further uniforn treatment of chest or side jwins can be advan- tageously laid down. Pain in the chest nuiy i-esult from pkuruty, pneu- monia, nmralgia, rheumatism, heart-diaea«e, aneurism of the aoiia, etc., or from so secondary a cause a« dyspepsia ("heartburn," cardialgia). Each of these requires some difference of management. KKMUniMH. 261 nijmirmn-. oftrn .in-, for the relief of «vwe or "J^tinate .«.„ .Vo7,A,a; wh..h in p.t f.-..,., opium. With them, , .uvorite «uv of' eniploym^ .hi« \n l,v in.h.hu ing a H„|„tio„ of if „n,lr,- the ./.in, J.y ihr* .H n.llwJ "hvpo,|,.rn.i.. inj.vtion." A «m«:i .m-l fi,„.|v p„i,„.,l .Vri,,^. .H Uu, '"«tnm,cn» f.,r thi. p;,r,K-He; l,„t it i. h„:,llv «,lap,„| f„r ,tL„,,Z- prwtirn. A All! nr'cout.t o it i,. given iu mcliml work*.' Pain in the head ha« been, on a pn-.-ionn ,«^., «,i,, t„ he of neveral k ml« „,Kl .lepmlent on m-ven,! enu.e^. y,n «.|,1„„. are ano,!.,ur. .".table .w n.n,«l„^ for hen.lm.he. Ikh^uhc. they „1| „.t mon^ orl,.^ po^verfully on the hrain, and ho. if they do not do f^,n\, thev :»av do n«l ham Ah a n. e. we nmy H„y,„,r«. take opiates or other 'an..lvni^ for hea,lnrh, unle.« d.«.ily nn.Ur «„ ,11,^1, „hhe. For " ^vk hculak. " whieh u Imbitnnl with ,-ert«in |«.,>H,n., and then v.rv- hanl t.» , ,.„■ or even reheve, the nu ♦ frojucth, useful renunly in „ d.^. ..f m«7«.W,/ and «,.«„,„/,«. .„,.v „/• ,.„,„,„„,•,,, „,,^^ „,„, „j,,^.^ p,rtieuh,w hereafter). H hen an nehinR hea,l .. ,,of, we arc- «,fe niway^ in tr> ing to W . few minute, with i-oU water. A wurnhjir h.n.da.he wil- Ik- more likely to be hel.K.I hy npphmtion of h,;,t to the ,«rt aJftHtod. Gentle rubbing with a tin- cAotmevthol, Bu.h a« i« „ ,w sold by dniggiHt8, will often mitigate, if not relieve, it. Pain in th.- face is likely to Ik- of one of three kindn: (mihache in a decc.y,d tooth (or more th:.-, o„e); h.fiammafhn of the jaw- or nrn- mA^ (« tie douloureux"). For the //,>/, the m..t ..rtain n-nLly i.. ,.. apidy to the hollow of the a.hing tooth the end of a Ixxlkin or da'rninir- n^le^ around u^ieh h wrapixxl a little bit <,f «.tton dip,K,l in pure Orea^c^. Ah thw will burn the li,« or gumn if it toiu-hes the a, ™re should be taken to have it oN-erflow a« little as possible; and a da* of cold wate, must be at hand t<. rm^^. the ,li^p or two away, if euoh ,W^ escape mto the month. If the ereasote reaches the r.y,/ ..of, .' will Til' ?"° "1 °"7- '"' "•'■ "''"'"'' "^ •" ^'"^ «"">« >^«y. « •-'^rly as effectual ; and rather less so is laudanum. Yorwflamrmiiion of the Jaw, advice had bette. be taken at once from 8 dentist or a j.hysician. A hot poultice of Flaxseed-meal, into wnieh the painful s.de of the *ace, and ee.vered with oiled silk (or oiled pain-r or thin 8he..t-rnbl,er) to prevent i from drying up and getting eold tommon in young chlWren. A simple /ri< rpiwdy for it ii) a clri)p of mtrm «..*•«<< oil poiired fn)in a hottle or a teaspoon inU> the car. If that fail to n-lievi', a drop »r in a child two or throe yeari old, two dropn) of LaHffannm may follow it. Pain in tho jolnta w iwially «'«II«h1 rhfiimatie; althmigli thia word u iM>t alwBVH tlcftniuly iwcd. Winn there w no KtttUing, or hent (signa of iiifliininiation), iwicm api^iciit'utm are likoly to do good. For the pain of the jointM in injinmmntonj rhfuimitlmn, the nuiKt relieving thing M /muhnum ; 'ayiug on the joint n hit tif rug, douliktl and wet with laudannm, and himliiig over it » pii-o' of oih-d filk. It will not do t<» put lauilanum in tliis way over ^>o vntiiif jwrtM at on«' ; as noinc of it ia absorbed, a large amount of it niight uareotiu the patient. Neuralgic fiain in any part of the hotly in genemlly but one symp- tom of a ffpnentl coniHtlon, de|)eniliiig on a pmiunimitUm of the nerrous ityidem and (in moat, not all itwe*) itoveHy of the blood. The former, being ponntitutiouttl, i» to be pttended to by all the wayfc we have of favoring tlie general improvement of health and strength. Poverty of blood is tnrated also by go ^^^''T"** ^.tr.„gtha„t«l «i.h ,«i„. Pai... at thu ti.no .,f men.truation v'y'.«.o*W..„) in |,al,i,„al w|,h •..me womin, „.„| ,H,Twi„„al uitl. oth ..; F..r i.- T tunc, and M,,. for ano,!.. ' ,, or tw... Wh... ,,. ^J, ,.„.,„ for eut.n, comfort is al.. ..«.in.l. //o/ .rU, huI. J":/Z^^^^^^^ ho water ...., a lietlc /i..,.. .f ,,,•„,,. ,, ,, ,; , toa.p<.„ • d "f ^Z xo«^;paoth:wr,,o...;;r;,^,^^^ I«rt of he aWo„«„. Very a-vere Hufferin^, of Hi ki..d mav a mL ;-^^ll for ...jeetion of I.u.lauum into the bowels; of wTid. a^iT Piles (small lumps at or near the >mm, i.e. outlet from lower bowel) are sometimes verj- painA.l, t..,K..iaIlv at or after th. t.mo of" movement of the l^wels. On.ti^,,on should be avoilw JTr 1 P-^.ble by those who are tn,uhl«l with piles, „„d yet ;>„r,4 actively or Sulphur; wo< Magnesia. i«/om^ pilen may 1« sootluxl, if mu.-h heot«l, by application of vory ^er w 11 7''\T""^^'^'"'' " '' '^"^' "•'"^"' - n.«len.tely aS water, W.11 g,ve st.ll more comfort in son.e cus... A flax.seed jJlti.* into which a t..a«iKX,nfulof Lnu.l„,„nn has iK^en ,K.nr«l will Ih> suitable when the patient is in l,ed with a bml attack. An ointment, as Cohl Cream (of the apotheear>'), should Ixj frequently appli«l. It is well to know that an attack of ,«ii„ and soreness in piles (which nrc often pn«- ent withoiit giving much trouble) may be many times ;,m-entef by the early and free anointing of the parts with Cold Cream, Tallow, or Lrf Fissure of the Anus is a still more distressing .ffeetion, our fur^ ther reference to which may be best left over for another phice. 264 DOMESTIC MED I CIS £. Strangury (pain in passing \rater) is to be treated by the warm batii, or Aip-bidi (sitting-bath), followed by application over the bladder, or between the thighs, of cloths wrung out of hot vxUer. Also, taking Cbin- phor Water, and Flaxseed Tea containing a little Sweet Spirits of Nitre, us a drink. Severe cases may justify an injection of Laudanum into the bowels, or the pkcing in the lower bowel of a suppository of Opium (of which hereafter again). ^ v Under the name of anodynes (pain relievers) several other drugs are named in medical books. We need only mention here Hydrate of Chloral, Belladonna, Hyoecyamus, Stramonium, Cannabis Indica, and Chloroform. Every one knows, also, what a boon to those who have to undergo surgical or dental operations is the breathing (inhalation) of antesthetics, as Uther, Nitrous Oxide, and Chloroform. These are called by that name because they annul sensation, for the time. For ex- tracting teeth, pure Nitroiis Oxide is the best ; for larger operations. Ether is much safer, though less convenient, tlian Chloroform. The use of either, iu this way, requii^ much skill, judgment, and care. REMEDIES. 266 CoMPoeiNo Nervous Distithbanoe. the^wt" '^"'^ ^"^"^ "'^ ^'^' °° *'" «"^ '"^d °»t»- of A wakeful and fretful babe, for example, nrnv need rimnlv ♦ i warm, or to have ite gums lanced. Do not n«ort to G.xlfrev's (C„i ^Mrs. Anybody's Soothing Syrup, for ..tless babi J 1 " tL^^t ^ ^ Tea or a drop of £««.ce o/ Peppa-mint in a small drink ofZZl ened water, or a teaspoonful of Chmphor Wate.- (not A^'rife of Camntr m sueha dose) or the same of Milk o/AssafaiL; ciCof th^wm be a good and safe infant's soothing draught. Overloading the « by keepmg the djild at the bm«t all night will have the o^p^ife eS making it worse instead of better. "I'pwsire enect, JZ ^T' "" Tu '^.''^^" ^'^'^' °^^°»« disturbance may vary aU the way from shght fidgeting to fits or canvrMon.. Mild miiciZ AssaMtda, Umphar, Valerian, and Haffv^nn's Anodyne. Physi^ian^ oft» p.^„be also, Bn^ide of Potassium (or of Sodfum), S^Td Convulsions are very much more common in children than in grown people; and most so of all at tithing time. 11^^^ dangero^ during infancy, but a., always frightful. Ju^ Iw" e^* concerned only to speak of composing neasurl adapted to them. C «uue appj- generally at all ages, so far as the attack itself Lstn«.mrf What IS to be done between times to prevent or wan! thl ri ™ imporiant and often difficult ,u.tion fo^ even^L pTylctllr; men a chdd « has a fit," lay it uix,n a bed, loosening all its cE" e^udly about its neck. Have good tr^h air in the xxK>m, bufZ sufficient warmth. Let one or two pem>ns make two mustai^Xe^ S i^T f ^ P'*^**" "^ l"^T*«d firet, put them on- if thi TthfLf *''^'"r"'"' p'"^ ^''^ ^•'"^ '-^ t^'warm ::to;;;Lt .hJld • ^LTA ' "^ r"' ^"''^ '^^^ ^*«^ over the h.ad while the chUd IS held laid in the bath. The mustanl-plastei. (whethlr fil „r rl'" Ss? ,dt ^ "^r:, w enough to ,.!«, ;: S: the sk n. This should be ascertained by looking under the plaster everv Add 8 skin If the plaster be strong of mustarf. But it will be i^r After the bath, have got ready a mixture of ^p and hot water, nsA 266 DOMESTIC MBDtCIlTE. into a teacapfol of this put a dessertspoonful of Milk of Assafoetida (jf at hand) and a teasi)oonful of Castor- or Olive-Oil. Let this be thrown into the bowels with an injecting syringe ; a towel being then held for a little while against the fundament to prevent the injection from escaping at the moment. By the time these things have been done, if not before, the Doctor, if sent for when the attack began, as he should be, when accessible, will have arrived ; and, if the attack has not yet passefl by, he must say what else will be proper in the treatment. If the newly coming teeth are troublesome, it may be hoped that he will lance the child's gums. Adult men and women rarely (although they do sometimes) have convul- sions, except those which are either hysterical, puerperal, or epileptic. The principles of management of hysterical and epikptie convidsions, iiuring the aitaek, are essentially the same as for that of infantile con- vulsions. Treatment between attacks is a more difficult aflfeir — to be conducted by those who ate skilled in medicine. Puerperal convulsions (that is, occurrbg during labor, or after child-birth) are more peculiar, and ought always to have immediate attendance from a physician. Few cases of illness are more serious and critical than these ; not only in appearance, but in reality. RBMEDrBS. 267 Pbomotion of Sleep. b^^o^ore prolonged and distn^ing than ...„,,. Jail Turi^T W j.gH«d. th. eye of ,be ,.„»,; if „,„^„„, ,„ ^„4^_ ,f J!;; If diflieolly of deeping (i„^,„i„) ^|, f„„ di,,„,,,^ giassrm ot beet-tea, may then make a better night. No excitement of- veiy well taken ni the evening to promote sleen \ wait -Ik ^ joa pressure, when tve lie down, uioi-e blood flows 368 DOMESTIC MEDtClNS. into it If all is healthy, we get asleep nevertheless ; but not always when predisposed to sleeplessness. Best, therefore, in such cases, will be an inclined posture in bed, with the head ^d shoulders somewhat raised, in as comfortable a position as possible. When real sleepiness comes on, one may then lie down as usual. Some people imagine, that if they cannot get asleep at once, thty might as wel.' be up and doing something, reading or ^vriting, or walking about. This is a very ffretU mietake. If not sound asleep, or even far enough towards that to entirely lose consciousness, we may yet get a good deal of rest in paHial sleep ; and the more of this we get the better, in the saving and renewal of strength. Keep still, then, in the dark, wilt, closed eyes, and try to dismiss active thought. Count 100, 200, 300 ; repeat doggerel verses, as wrong as you can misremember them ; watdi imaginary sheep jumping over fancied stiles, one, two, three, four, and on, to twenty-five or fifty. Fight your eyelids ; after a while, the bram-vibrations, like those of a bell that has been struck, will lull by degrees, and sleep may come at last. Hardly without a doetor'a advice, if that can be procured, ought any one to take strong ekop-compelling doses, such as Hydrate of Chloral, Laudanum, or Solution of Morphia. Laducarium, which is obtained from the garden lettuce, used for salad, is much milder than opium ; and Camphor Water will, when mere nervous restlessness is the matter, often compose so as to allow of sleep. Hoffmann's Anodyne is similar in it» effect, and Tmdure of Hops, or a tea made of hops, is verj' quieting. Even a hop^ilhw, made by sprinkling hop-leaves with alcohol and bindujg them in a pillow-case, will sometimes bring the tossing head to rest. As to the effect of the old English " night-cap," a glass of whisky, or the less dangerous ale or beer, for sleep-producmg, I am afraid to say anything, lest the too perilous temporary remedy might prove at last worse than the disease. BSMEDTES. 269 PPKOATIVE MEDICims. a»*»4i( con,.. „,.« 1 ""^ "• " "I" « good iulkntlle lajatire. tWK. a« much Sliced S^p of RhZh, well mixi^T]' ^"^"^ '* '" Xbm IS tme 88 a rule, of ,«.««/.«, ,ca>ld fever, whooping-couqh small- p^, and ranoloul; and, with mo.. diserimim.tion o/c^ and n^ef ataon m doses, also of rf.>M«-,a and t.pM.ferer. %,Ao;/fev"r ,1 rf««rrAa.a as an early symptom genemhy. If, in it, the bowefe are ex ce^onally costiv^, only a teaspoonful of cJor-oi had Hter TveT tui^ upon to relieve the bowels. In measles the bowXlmet '^" .nclme to be too free; bnt this should not p..vent our rakinT*^ ^oT ?„r1 '^^r, t "'^'' ""' "" "" "" P"""*'^' menTon^ "^ TurkL ^/ rtTf' ?*" '^''^^■"^ «* »^*™« « «™» piece of Irf i-f Iri^ ?" '^'^ °« •* I^>' "'• *^^S at that time a^A^ 6«r6 i^ W.11 be the best thing to begin with If that fails tZ another piece, or another pill. also, before breakfast Ompound m,U>a.rb Pilk are .ifr difficulty in this, even the first time. Suppositories are sometimes yet more convenient, and are lewd rfw- tiirbitig of all; but they are W so sure to take effect, and their action does not ev*end far upward. A supiwsitory is a small soft mass, pre- pared for the purpose ; rounded, about as large as the last joint of a -soman's little finger. Common Brown Soap, cut into such a size and shape, and dipped in castor-oil, or lard, may be so used. All that is to be done is to push it well into the anus (outlet of the bowel), and let it stay there. After either a suppository or an enema has been introduced, the patient ought to try to retain it for some minutes, for effective operation. To Check DiARRnasA. Not every looseness of the bowels ought to be stopped at once by medicine. Sometines it is a relief to a condition of the sj stem which would involve a worse Illness if it did not come. Infants, especially, need to have the bowels moved two or three times daily ; most of all while they are teething. We do not call it diarrhoea in them unless there are at least four or five large liquid pass^es in twenty-four hours. Of course when it ix excessive it must be attended to, or weakness and exhaustion will follow. Correctives, generally, should be the first things given in babies' diarrhoea. Sourness of stomach is commonly present with it ; therefore Lime-water, being antacid, is particularly suitable. Another good cor- rective is Sliced Synip of Rhubarb. On account of the gpices in it, this article does not purge like Simple Syrup of Rhubarb ; it only promotes an even, regular action of the muscukr coat of the bowels, and so tends to get things right again. MBMSDlSa. 271 -can. of U,ei, itSrOpL",;,""''' """' '" ""' "'^ ""''"-'^ »» mamgement of dysentery will be d«,lf w.fK i f • *!'""'*^-) ^he Sick Stomach. rft^trZ."^" .variety of ci™»M.nc, ,ho ,^ tteatmoM r.tC3^fS: '° °"^ ■"* "" """■ '"■» • '-P-*' ixmue cwi with ,ce, >eiy orten assist in re eving nausea. Whpn =J »ct. .«d mi.»d.w^ .ffl bo Hi.1, u, hoi, J„ C-yr^ oi:; 2TS DOMMMTIO MMDIOINM. b pment, iet^*po(n\ful doiai of appropriate. The smaUneM < ^ Brandy or (the bait) Whisky may ^* appropriate. The «i»Uiieia of the dcee !• hew «•• p«bSyLp^7 or whisky will be enough at a time (if nee^ or occaMonal use, a small box or package of ^-grain Calomel Powders. They may be serviceable particularly at an early stage of summer eom. plaint in children. i:„„„j Paregoric is the only other medicine needmg here to be mentioned among those Ukely to assist in quieting a nauseated stomach. Outside, an early remedy for vomiting may, in my case, safely be, a Mustard-plaster over the pit of the stomach. For a young child, a Spice-plaster witt, for this purpose, be preferable; made by mixmg together one or two teaspooufuls each of several spice^-as Ginger. Clovee, and annamon, or half as much Red Pepper, with a similar amomit of wheat or Indian flour; wetting these with whmky, and spreading them on a piece of muslin or thin flannel. This, when laid MMMMD/sa. 873 IWDICIEBTIOy. A much overloaded rtomach . t himt «,i;„., i i i. . out Us intents under theti^^'a^'^^^tti/ Th' ""'? *° ^"* preciate the ^^ionate gluttony ."f ^^'f ' .' p "" ""' ^^^ *" "P" wouH afte. eating a luxuriordilrrM?-^r "'"'*"'' *»>» «.»mething wiJl be SLer PoSonO ' ' "** «f eraeti«, «t«>ng enough, not fo^ T:^^^:'"'' 1 T^^ ''"^ ^''^"^ " d«fo„«ay.i«tomakesu„,tlmtt];^:'bowe"^^^^ "'mhcation,' aM the refu^ of undigested or halMi^tc^Z! ^'"" ' '" '""■'^ "^ *''« indigestion. If, wii, th^T tt^ ^^^"^ '^"" '""'"'»«" ""^^-^s of - '3.e.,andabi::ft^r^;t r™t::-'^ tonw designated usualwJi:,; '^ ? awaking_a set of symp- Whea my father v™, . b„„ u,o djl "^ nt J.*' '""''' '''»* We l-to beta, «,„ <.W ^^t^lTf^^e rr,?"-' gram doses. Even in familiev s,u.l. i ^ '" ^'^ ^ ^"^^"^y lo such Quantitioa tl> -^h the next mo.niiLg; and peril lit ,^ ^^'T" "* "'^''^' ""'^ «««i° Compound Gen^an pE^X^ ak n\T' "f ' '''^"* ^^ relief doc-s not come soouer! This i^ their " '^'^ *'^«' '^ ^"^^ fashion: "'''"' *^^"^ P^^nption, written doctor 18 274 DOMMBTIC MKDiCIMM, B. Mm. E«. Hydmrg, i». t- . PuW. lUd. Rli«l •» EitMci. GentlMi, mSJ. Wt. In PIL No. 20. 8. On* or two rt oiwfc Which, done Into EnglwJi.reacUthiw: ^^, ^ , „ ^ ^^.h^ Takeof Bl«^ Ma«, five gmiu. ; IWdiT of Rhnbarl. Root, oiidEjrtrM of Gentian, each twenty grain. , Oil of CUm.. four dn^p-. M.x th«e togetJier, and divide the whole into twenty pdU. One or #0 to b« ** wiifnlhTre is lingering indigestion, after an atta ally also a number of th^ ^..i ,^ ^, \ <^puJKUa; occasion- Ifl bOMMMTlO MMDtOtXM. thU «h1 .«tt.«W, it gluc^ part- t^y^her (/^««*.o /y»./>*) J^" ^PP^^ in th« pl«.rm In the p-ritooiH.n., i.. Hm' p,.n....nh..m, nml ». th,- hh . - ^r. of the bn.in (U An.tomy ». If. .^.m tlH-n- .n- nM.«y white tu?nm\ ; we have .uppur.tlon ; with ■ .h.;r .... nt^.^, '^' ";""*' » y..llowi«h ..r gm»i.h pHmlfHt ' .Kcitement. ...hI .mxleratc or ...mil exudation followed Z reaolSion ; that S tlH, iuflammatory pr.K«« mM.,«/, w,tho..t .Itler «uppun.tion«rgan««ne; ..ul the part «ud the paUent g«t^-« J«J' • whh ve.y little danuHSo ,e«.lhing; except that both the part .ihI the jp'oeral Hyoteiu are somewhat weaker than before. . . «.„ >^ow. what can be do..e by Imdnunt agbinst the going on of inflam- mation to it« wornt (ga»g«5ne), or the next wornt (nuppuration), or the ihiid in nerioUHutw (liquid ciriiHio..)? m. :„ «.„„ Wo ««n attack it in the fin*t Ktage of excitement, with, in man> m^ very kikxI effect. ThiM m wlwt we mean by reilmu.uf inflan.ma- ti..., ;' moderating the violent,.. <.f the cM.flict l«twee« the M.rnMU.d.ug thi .bbing biood-vw* n and the iA«trueted eentre, m U^ the least pos- sible damage shall be done by it. . . ,., , ui^„ For d.i« purpot*. the means uvaiUble m different cases are, chiefly, Reat; Poaitlon; Cold; Diet; Purgation; *:iood-lett.ng : Cool- ing Medicinea ; Nervoua Sedativea ; Counter-irritation Keat of the part is iudispensable in all .nflaminatiotw. V.T.en the part is small, and is not used in moving alK>..t, the bocly need not be !ibs,.lutely confined. If it l.e otherAvise, as when an ankle is inflamed fro... a severe sprain, and still more when a lung, or the pleura, or a 1k,«.1, is so affectetl, the reHt .nu.t 1« i-omplete, in bed. Carrying a sore Imml in a sling rests it; covering an ..flamed .ye with adhes.ve plaster ck«ing the li.ls, or renuiining in a darkened r«om, gives .t re- pose But any one with an inflamed luiig m- t be kept mdMrnpo^- 5^ ; and must not even speak, unless in a ^^ i.isper. i: the brmn be jj^g^^^ ^^,^ a.«l almoet. ^'^rhit»^ will be neceaeary, to avoid ^mtoi as well as bodily disturbance. Mt KDIKg. tn long without ft«l,orc.ve.„ with L 1 r.V.HKl V T^ .' ' "T''^'' ''"'"'^ Wood and thuH prom..ti„K „ .uieter „,,i..„ ,,• tht hea t lid artor .^ 'Tiw favors the j-ediiotion of the exntenient «l.;,.l. i ? inflammation of any part Tho ^Jhlli V u ^^""''' " '■'°'*'"* my .wo .„„..„ .V _ rf „„■„„ ,^,.^_ ^,^;l™ t^' 278 DOM sane MSDICINS. besidea many do«i« of leecbeB having drawn their fill from my supply of blood. Yet I " Btill live," although I have paaeed, smce iMtnnty, through the dangere of a bad disBecting wound and of an attack of ty- phu8 ;5ver ; and, like others of my much-bled contemporanes, I have now as good health as need to be, iu the early part of the second halt century of life. In fact, there have been, in my knowledge more people going on to their eighties and nineties of the generation of the bleed'ng- bowl and the lancet, than there seem likely to be m the present time, when these appliances are, with many physicians, obcolete. We may see however, evidence that the « wave" of reaction against bleedmg is sui;8iding. Many leading physicians, both in Europe and 'n th« ^u.^ try, have now the sagacitr/ to see that, while our fathers bled oftener. and more than they needed t« do, yet there is a place of vnportance Jor blood-letiing, local and general, especially in the treatment of the early, exeUed stage of violent infimnnMiions. _ During an experience of twenty years in the practice of medicme, 1 have bled many people, and had leeches and cups applied to many more ; and I never once had occasion to beheve Fio. 178. ^^j jjjggg remedies were otherwise than useful to my patients. Still, it is by no means all cases of inflammation, even of the great vital organs, that need, or all constitutions that bear, the loss r.i blood. It ia a matter for careful judgment in each case. Few persons who have never seen a vein opened will feel like bleeding any one them- selves. It may be mentioned, however, that a mil bleeding for a grown man from the arm will be about twelve ounces ; for a woman, ten ounces. When a child is bled, if ten years old, four ounct-s ; if five years old, three ounces will do. In using leeches, it is to be remembered that each leech will draw, on the average, a tea- spoonful of blood. A^nerimn leeches (making the smallest bite) are always best for children, and for adults anywhere unless on the hand or A MBCH. ^j„ tijg ijack^ European leech-bites sometimes bleed mor« freely than is desirable if applied on the neck, etc. Cut cups draw blood according to their size and number. They are more painful than leeching, which, indeed, gives no pain of any account. Leeching should be preferred upon parts that are tender to the touch ; cups are especiaUy avaihble on the back. The cup is a small round glass BEMBDISa. 279 from which the air is exhausted ; sometimes by a pump apph'ed to ita top. Bemg p,^ j^,,.„p„„ ,,^ this'drBwing'rSf th:aJ "n-kes the parts ^11 under the eup, and become ihL M o/ZZ. Fio. 179. UIECRES APPLIED. Then the ctipper takes off the glans, and, with an instrument made for the purpose, scaniies the blood-filled .mface at seveml pkaTrhe; Via. 181. Fro. 18a Fio. 18a CUP. WITH ELASTIC TOP. AKOTHEB ,ORM OP CUPPINO 8CA«mcAT0U. APPABATtM. ^mj» tow blood to tkesurfteon wkichlhoy an, pfc™!, .^ DOMESTIC MEDtCIirS. HO help to rdieve a loaded or inflamed organ beneath it. Thw is often very Lvioeable. It ia ea«y to arrange for dry cupinng without any special instrumentB. Take a number of egg-glasaes, or lemonade^laases I^ything BmaUer than tumblers. Put under eadi (one at a time) a «mallbit of paper, doubled up and dipped iu alcoho or wh^ky ^^t lighting the S>er, ^^ » <«»^ll« ^' otherwi^.. The heat of the bum ng p^per drives out most of the air in the glass; when put down on he E, the flame goes out for want of air, so that it does not burn the Dart Cooling at once, the air left in it contracts, shrinks, and so draws in the skin, with blood in it, just as is done with the cup and pump. When dr^ eu,^ are used, it is commonly well for them to stay on a good while (fifteen or twenty minutes), to make a decided impression, ■ in the diversion of blood to the si rVace. __fi,ii„ A v^eduxukal leech has been invented, and is sometimes sucoessfulty employed, to take the plac* of natural leeches when they cannot be "^Forinflammation of the Umgs, pleui«, brain, or bowels, local with- drawal of blood by lecvhes or cups is, I believe, sometimes a very im- uortant part of the treatment. „ . . « Cooli^ (sedative) Medicines are in place chiefly in inflammatory affections of the breathing organs, as pneumonia, bronchitis and pleu- risT I^rtar E.r^ic is the most powerful of these Once it was ve^ Wely used. Its hai^h action upon the stomach and bowels has ^used TSl now given mostly in very small doses; from the one^ixteenth to the one-fourth of a grain only, for adults, at an early stage of a via- lent inflammation attended by fever. Tartar Emetic is not suitable to be used as a domestic medicine. .^. u * Ipeeaemnha resembles it in ite disposition to bring on vomiting but is vVniuch milder and safer. Ipecacuanha is a very proper article for family use. under many circumstances. mJ> of .toMium is a sedative, cooling medicine, not now very largely used by physicians. DiaiUdis was once considered a seda ive; „Tft is calli a tome to the heart. Ergot has great popularly m the medical profession at the present time, in the ti-eatment of subacute inflammatory troubles, particularly of the spinal marrw. iSone of th^ la.st, Nitrate of Potassium, Digital^, or Ergot, can be advant^usly used without medical advice. . , • j „, ^tf^^ Some nervous sedatives are imi»rtant in their secondary effecte upon inflammation. The nerve-centres have much influence over the movement of the blood. . i ^ ii Ae«n«e is one of these. It i« a strong poison in any but very small doses, and must be used only with the greatest care. Tm-mre of Aco- SSUEDIKS. 391 «^ « the common preparation. It« do«e i« from half a dn>p to one or two drop,, m water ever>' one. two, or three hour,. Some physicians of expenenoe g.ve .t in almost all cases of inflammation of fhe lunr pleun. etc., even in children. If it is kept in the family medicineJ^r It should be distiucUy marked Poison. '"•^"esr, . 0^«j« has obtained a very large place in the tn«tment of one dan- gerous mflammafon, d.at of the peritoneum {pentoniti.), .vhich lines ^e whole mterior of the abdomen. Opiun. tends to Lti Jte Z awlVr "'^-l«>«^^«g-. and therefore it do«, not appear to Ik- suit- able at least at an early stage, in inflamn.ation of the bo.ek, hrain, or Vy« or m «.„fe broM. AfW the .mWu< lu« mimU, in , ,«- «^.^and ^nbronehitU, perha,« sometimes in pneurnonia, it ^.ay a'd 1 allaying pam and checking excessive discharges mde to draw blood and nervous excitement f.-om an inflamed part by a harml^ .mtat.on or inflammation somewhei* else. BUste,; are strong means of this kind. A blister is n,ised by leaving on the sk"n Ta whh of r-.Tp rf P'"*"^"* "' ^^r.ty..r^.V.., I Anting the^rt with Oantharidal Colloclion, and covering it, while moist, Jth a pL of oiled 8.1k With a child, an hour or two will geneml y be enou^ to allow the Cantharides (Spanish Fly) to act. if a g«.i ,,eZ may require three, four, or more l.ui.. There should always berpi;. .re should be placed over the sore surface a piece of muslin or lint thickly spread with Simple Cerate, to heal it up in two or three days of Tn-l^'T-^fl' ''"'''•'"^ ^^^''"^' '' ""'-^ '"^ ^«' '» "^t'^^^l^d attacks of internal inflanimation) is not at the beginning of the c«se, but a.ter the excitement of the cireulation has cea«^. The disoniers, in the course of which, at such a stage, a blister is most likely to do good are ^njU^mmn .n fever In most cases of typhoid fever and some J. of fneaslo,, the bowels mdme to looseness from the start. When, in those d^. they are not moved at all during the fii.t day of the fever, a Wu^f r ". '"j?,P"'^*'^'^, ^'^y ^ g^ven ; in typhoid fever, a t^- T?^{ «^^astor-0,l ; m measles, a teaspoonful of Citrate of Magiiesium (80hd), or a half-wmeglu«ful of efferv^ing Solution of Citrate of Mag- nesium ; or a teaspoonful of Rochelle Salt. These are exceptional febrile diseases. In Remittent (autumnal. b,hous, malanal) fever, a good brisk purging early in the attack with a adme medicine, such as Citrate of Magnesium (an even table.,Kx,nful «ohd, or a wineglassful of the solution, repeated^ six hou« ifTdo^ TuS" l^A^'^"' ^''. ^'' *«^'-P-»f»l), will be pretty sure to be useful J^hm fever requires caution, in expectation of great weak- ness; half of the above doses will be best folTts treptmeST CL the e ; the coming of moisture »ho^« the nubsukm* of the fever. The high heat and ilryno-s are eonnetted tj^etlK-r. Ite- duc-e the temperature, and pen-piration will break out. Thcrt-fore, the cold drinks and (careful) cold washing arid sponging, spoken of a8 appropriate to lower the excessive tcmi-erature, will serve also to res^ro the s^n^tion from the skin. Citrate of Potassmm, Acetate of An.mo. nium,.and some other medicines favoring this effect, are called diapho- retica in medical books. i,:,lnov« Diuretics ar« agents which tend to increase the action of the k.dn^s, the flow of urine. They are among the more uncoTtaui remedies ; they do not always act as we wish them to. In this they differ very much from purgative medicines. ^ l. . ^ e The salines already mentioned (Citrate of Potassium and Acetate of Ammonium) as diaphoreses^ are commonly diuretics also, bo are t.ream of Tartar and Sweet Spirit of Nitre. The latter is very often given in fever when the amount of urine passed is small. Do not forget that aometimes, in hw fevers, the bladder is full, but the patient cannot empty i* This must be examuied into. If there is rdentum of urine, it must be drawn off with a cathder. , . . ^ %, Weakness, in fever, is not quite the same thing early in the attack as towards ita end. In the first place it is an oppression of the system ; after a while there is more or less exhaustion. The first is best relieved by the evacuating (unloading) means above referred to ; purgatives, diar phoretics, diuretics. At that stage, with persons of average strength, the amount of food taken may be small and its character light. (Per- sons always feeble will need to have concentrated fo,xl from the begin- ning ) As the attack goes on, even towards the end of the first week usimlly, and in scariet fever and small-pox so'. What shall the means of that sup- ^^Liquid, strong food in small quantities and often is the rule. Milk (with lime-water in it if the stomach be very weak) and beef-tea are the things to stand by. Strong mutton broth and chicken soup (with all fat fully skunmed off) will do for variation. Supporting treatment for gmit debilitj- has always, with physicians, included the use of something alcoholic, wine and whisky being mostly preferred. Oijinion in the medical profession on this subject has tended of late years (in the minds, at least, of its safest leaders) towards a les- sening of the amount of alcoholic stimulation in fevers, and towanls rworting to it in fewer cases. Once it was almost a universal practice RKMKPrKn. S86 to give whisky in all cascB of typh.)i.l, nn woll bh of tvplius, fever Now many ca«e« of typhoid fov.-r are fm.m! to get thmugh well without it! lyphiw ,8 attended hy more positive st at a later stage than Ipecac, half a teaspoonful to a teaspoonful. Of Syrup of Wild Cherrv Bark a tea- spoonful. This last may be given along with Syrup of Ipecac at fii^. and with Syrup of Squills afterwards. There is also real asefulness in the soothing effect upon cough of Lic- orice, and of pure and well-made candie.^ ; hoarhound candy for exam- pie. The advantage of these is that a little of cither can be taken very often, so as to keep up a nearly constant influence of the kind desired Although such things only touch the swallowing part of the throat {pharynx), not the wind-pi,ie {hryw), vet the nearnt^s and sympathy of these two snrfa.-es c^nse the oxtr„si„n of the effect from one to the other Spencer's Chhrnmlne pastilles arc usffiil in this way. After loosening, a wearisome cough may need to be quieted. This must be done with care, since to stop secretion and dry m a cwigh will make things worn;. Opium and its preparations, including of couree Morphia, have the mast power of this kind. They arc often added to cough-nuxtures. to l,e used after free exix^ctoration of phlegm has come on. Wistar's Cough Lozenges, when made after the regular formula are composed chiefly of Lir-oria^, with a little Oj.ii.i.i addt^. Syrup of Lactucarium, also, is quieting to cough, and is a milder nareotio 286 DOMXMTtO MMDtCttTK. than Opioin. It may be ined iooner aod with lew apprehaosim of exoeesive efleot Compoond Tincture of Baiucrfn often haa a veiy good efieot, in fifteen to twenty drop doaea, each doae taken on a lump of sugar. About other medicinea adapted to particular kinda of cough, something will be said in connection with special diseases. A full account of them is given in all works on Materia Mtdiea, under the title of Bxpectorant'i. Hemorrhaoe. What cause* bleeding must always be the first qiiwrtion. If from a wound, it will come under Accldenta and Injuriea, to be considered in the latter part of thin Inxjk. If a symptom of a disease, the necessity of treating the disease rather than the bleeding is plain. In such a case, only a large and weakening hemorrhage calls for special measures on its wxmni. This is trie of the bleeding at the nme in the first week of typhoid fever, itpitting of- blood in consumption of the lungs, romUing of bloo, or from the thrmit, mmith, or nogtrihf Not unfrequently, bleelli™ II lUteniiin,. "0»-m.,. I» Bi,™ k1 " ,? ', P"'««"n'^ ><«»po„uful „ f~n. am, „J «e«lv »^1 ™ "J . IT" ™>' '» '"^ '•" Thf^rtf "J,' ""^"f "■'»'"»< «»«! « ™riely of fc..^™, 2vCr"c° rw"*"Trr •'■• """'^ "'^g fl..t- .^ pr» ent ,t. ^«|, flie expwted time He .offerer, who \m 3M DOMKSTIC MKOtCttrW. NMOO to r«r It, -houkl lie .till in UhI. When tin. Miwriv. flow oonm, cold wet rlotlm limy be Uid upon the •Women, tl» rert of the body being lce|.t «.mfurtably warm. Only a tl«-id«lly b«I amc will fail to be thiw ni.-«lerat«d. Further treatment, nuth m in.Ming hot water, or vinegar and *vater, into the vagina, i.r Hqii«i«ing a rnt lemon therein, or plugging with witton wmked in alum water, etc., had beat be left, whenever poMbfe, U) a phy«iu>) «ai^\wr. For the cure of any of these, the groat thing is to And the ««««,<"« remedy it, if possible. We have to mention this ./, because, of all difficult diseases to cure, those which pnxluc.. dn.fisy are, in many cases, among the mo«t obstinate. It is often, though of co..r-f n- Mwuyr, one of the last results of disease, which itself may have oontmued for weeks, months, or veare. The best hope of its Ixing cured is in those inses in which there is not much else the matter, and when it has not yet lasted long. Just for the dropy, as a symptom, when it is right to treat that, physicians give diuretica and prtrgalivc$. Of the first may be named Cream of Tartar, Juniper Berries, and Squilh. Cream of Tartar (Bi- tartrate of Potassium) acta also moderately on the bowels. Another purgative uaed in this way is Jalap, frequently given with Cream of Tartar. More active is what is called the dratiic cathartic, Ehdenum; which, even in veiy small dose, will purge severely. All these medi- cines, indeed the whole treatment of dropy, ought to pome under the judgment of a skilful physician. Such an one, when unsuw-essful (as may happen) in reducing dropy by diuretics and purgatives, may con- clude it best to tap the patient; that is, to let out the water by mtnv during a small tube into the swollen part. This gives immense relief, sometimes permanent. In a certain number of instances the fluid aocu- mnlatM ««ain. and the operation may have to be repeated. Tapping the abdomen has long been an approved practice; doing the same ioc MKMKnrKII. ni ^^^^^ / »" iiwii M> rpiievMl ill MNiiu (iiM«H within a Ibw "»l««u •wellinij. TI.I, „|.„,i„„, i, „||„| „„,„„,„,„j J*»«TRATIOX; DeHII.ITY. tZ"^'"^^'' •:•"' "'^•"' '" ""- "'"" '- kind of weakne. d^ of T; ''^"rJ^' "« «"«'•'< "'• '•'"•lem ...oilMiH, or a «ele« du«t8e of Boiuo It-ngtli of <'<>i.ii,.,.„i..r. unJoLlnTir"""' '""• " ^'"""" '''' «""' -'-titution ami ..rength SI k?dt'. "' "' '" •""'"'-'•^' ^^"""■"«' '"^'"K- -<^ -^- «!•' to I^K*****'!""*"' '"P'^"* '■' ™"'-'^ *'"'•• ^"^'"t deeming it expedient to go here ui o an argu.uent about it, only mentioning that IZmt ^^zxz:'rr'' !'■" '"• p''U-ian/ge„::,i: f„ fwl alcoholic .stmniiation is, i„ bidden or great |.n».tr^iion whereas, without it, the patient umy «ink and die. ^ ' Alcoholic stimulation i. very often abased. It is employed when here « no occasion for it, an.l when r«,nml it i« fix^ ZK,^! " m amount. Everj- little feeling of weakness d«« not^opfly cT " a^ of wine or whisky ; far fn.n it. Fnintiruj is b^tteTtitol Z fr^^, as much as ,^ible; dashing or sprinkling cotd .caZou the face, and A..r,umu^. Sn^Oing ^ (Carbonate of Ammonium) pu^ fo, 292 DOMESTIC MEDICINE. a moment at. a time, under the noetrik, will hasten recove^r from a fa^n lyn^j^). When swallowing is iK^^ible, twentj' or tl"rty fF «f the IJdL SpirU of Ammonia may be taken in a w.neg a*,ful of water. STwhen a peion is almost dead from lo«s of blc^l, or an extenB.ve bufn or the shock of a railroad accident, with wkte l.i«, shrunk n ch" ks cold skin, and rapid, thready pnlse, we need to s jmulute w.d. Sol but not U much. A /ea^oon/«/ of whisky will be enough, ^'^:; iln<^, ..peated in ten or fifteen minutes, if the ^t.n d^ n" t show lection. A tabkapoonjul will be a large enough dose at one SlghTin any ca^. More will do no better towards stmmlat.on and thTfL eff^ will be wov^e. Always, moreover such st.mul^on mu.t be withheld as B.x)n as the depression has p^ away, and then the less alcohol he has had put into his system the better. General Debility. After an acute disease with fever, as scarlet fever, m«>«l^. tyP^^^'d fever, etc., convalescence is accompanit.! by more or Ic^s deb.hty. But when evei^hing goes weU, appetite is then strong, and the losses of the r^rTmad! ^Tby the appropriation of food A person who was Shy before such an attack will commonly need no help from mcdw cines to "build up "again. Running down in strength, however, with or without acute disease, and often without any fixed" disorder of any great organ, is not uncommon, from various causes. Too severe, monotonous, and long-continued labor, out of proportion to one's strength; worrj', particularly when it pre- vents refreshing sleep ; living in a clc«e air, without change and exer- cise ; these are some of the conditions in which people are apt to get down "belowpar" in strength. Poverty of blood (anaMnia) is generally present m such cas^. ho is Urn of appetite and digestive power ; and nermm depression. These are the three elements of ordinary continued debdity. To meet these, we have, besides rest from care, change of air, and generous feeding (all of which are of the greatest importoce , tl«^ sorts of tonics : blood-^enewers, appetizers, and nmnneg. Of tlie tirst cl-^88, referring to works on Materia Medica for others, the most^vdu- able, in the generality of cases, are Iron and Cod-Liver Oil. To the second class^long the vegetabk Bitters, as Gentian, Qa^c Cdumbo ChnnumiU,et..; and the Mineral Afds,^ f-Tf'l "^ Znan^ (Elixir of Vitriol), and othe«. Under the third head 'W />« "J"?^ Quinine as most largely and safely applicable to general debilitj. Physicians also use, in some selected <^, Strychnia ana Phosphorus, « powerful nervine tonia; but they are too dangerous to allow in the Jii:MEDrSS. 293 family medicine chest for use without medical advice. One preparation ^labelled /W, and kept out of the way of the child,.u ZP^ nmt servants, may .somoti.u«, fi„a ^f, ,,^ ^ „ ^^^-^ j^^,, f "^ .ve organs .u„l tot;. .,,..... ,y,tem; r/ne/«.e o/ Nux Vomica Sfe inthe«malld<^.. - s tv. I, . r thrice daily. "* ''°'"'^" ' ^^^^ 1 CMiDIKH F(l« ; I'ECIAL D1SEA8EH. We have very few .... .,.,; .HHiu sjHciJics for the cure of particular rT\ J^'' r'* ^' "f '•'« "'«"™' P-^^f-ion is of itC^r to with Qu mne au< with some other pix,pamti„n.s from the san.e murce mmely, the Peruvian Bark. Syphilis i., undoubtedly, cumble Te remet he. Mercury (var.ou.s prc,mrations) and Iodide of Potassium Itch ,.s always c.nque.ahle by a .utticient application of Sulphur Tn* ointment or otherwise. ouipnur, m Scurvy is curable, without much aid from n.edicines (tonics if anv) InHammatory rheumatism is beneficially influence! by Salicvlic Acd and A kahes (Potassa, Soda, Lithia) ; a« Gout has bin £ known to be by Colchicum. "» oeen loug Besides antidotes for actual po«o,«, and m,.licines which kill or drive out «...« from the bowels, we cannot elain. any other clear examples of specml ren.ed.es f,.r particular disease,. It used to be saTd t^ Iod,ne js a ..rtam cure for ^o/<.. (enlai^mcnt of the thyroid gland k U JlTnot . " " ^'-b'g«»-"y-rviceable in that'affectLTbu" hr^l»..TnT''- ^"''>''>'' J^'^^ not always cure ague I breaks" the ch.lls, but in one, two, or thn^ weeks they mfy «.me z:::;!.:::' ^-^ ''-- '-- '- ^ '^^^^^ ^^« .nonth^ortir: There hi« not yet l,een discovered any specific remedy for scarlet fever, measly, whooping-con^.h, small-p<,x, typhoid or t/phus Tver yellow fever, or cholen.. All these diseases must be, the efo.., co": ducted through t e attack as safely as possible; n.eeting the sv^i^oms as they occ^u.-, with the most reasonable measures we know of.' I ha" sometimes told n.ed.cal students, when talking of this subjc^-t, of wlal once happenecl to n.y father, while he was practising medicine Having to drive several miles out of town to make an early visit to a J«tient, h.s ho.^ was put into the carriage without any breakf^ On the way home, on a turnpike, the animal's hunger, and perhaps vvrath l^^^rl'^VT, ,^i^*«^^-'^-^Awas,':iternirto check his speed. As he dashed on, a turnpike gate came in view. What I 294 DOMESTIC MEDIC IN X. vaa to be done? Stopping the beast was impoasible. Had Ae reins been abandoned, although the gate was open, going through at^fuU speed, not guided, would probably have resulted in knocking carriage, turnpike gate, and doctor all together into pi, as the printers call it. Therefore the doctor, being a man of good steady nerves, held the reins carefully, and drone through the gate, without even grazing a hub ! After that, the runaway used up his excess of animal spirits without serious harm to anybody. So it is, then, that, in the »elf-l||">t«^ diseases, above mentioned, we are to drive through, as skilfully and carefully as we can, attacks which we cannot abruptly stop; but which will come to an end of themselves after a while. Worms, Poiaons. Accidents, and Injuries will Imve their special consideration in suitable places later in this book. PHINCIPAL ii^DtCiyss, AlfD OTBBR REMEDtSS. 293 PRINCIPAL MEDICINES, AND OTHER REMEDIES. For Ae reader's convenience, we wUI now give a brief account of «oh rned,c.ne that has been spoken of in the pr^^ing, orZ^yL Acetate of Ammonium Solution. This is a mild, moderately ooomg ^edieme, very suitable to promote perspiration uuring fever fnto ^^^ by dipping small pieces of Carbonate of Amracn^ium into good Vinegar, piece after piece, until it ceases to bubble with effer- TT^ ^^ "^r^^ *"'■'*'" *^" ^'''•^"'" ^«d ^ P««""ng off, being displaced by the Acetic Acid of the Vinegar.) ^ ^^ ^ '"*""« _ Dee of this Solution, a Tablespoonful eveiy two or three hou.^. It IS preferred to other sweating medicines especially in typhoid and tuphm fevers; low fevers, stwalled. It does not act uikju the bowels Aconite. Tincture of the Root of the Jlonkshood or Aconite plant A dMdly sedative poison in any but very small dose. It acts mainly on the nervous system, but indirectly on the circulation. Some phy fflcians use it in m<.- - ^ o( inflammatory fever, as in that of pneumonia pleurisy, ete j or two drops, in water, for a grown person. ^^7Jr'. '^' ^'"''^ A bottle containing it should be k' belied Poison. Aloes. A powerful purgative medicine, having a particular ten- dency to act on the lower bowel. Therefore it is not a suitable cathartic in cases of Pife. Yet, in a very small, not pui^tive, dose, it is some- times added to other medicines for the relief of pUes. Its action on the ower bowel makes it rac e appropriate when delay of the fembine ^y^yP^ « treated by laxative medicines. The Tirusbive of Aloes and Myrrh (Elixir Proprietatis) has been much employed for this end. Doee ot Aloes, from one or two to ten or more grains. Dose of Tincture of Aloes and Myrrh, from one to three or four teaspoonfuls, in water. Alum. A mineral, called a saU by chemists. It contains either Ammmtum or Potassium with Aluminium and Sulphuric acid in oombi- nabon. (There is also an Iron Alum, in which, likewise. Ammonium IS present) It is crystalline, and has a peculiar taste, easily recognized after making its acquaintance. Alum is not often given as a medicine by the stomach, except as an emetic in bad cases of croup. For that purpose, Its dose, in powder, is half a teaspoonful, with the same amount 296 . DOMESTIC MEDTCINS. of the powder, or a teaspoonful of Syrup of Ipecamianlm. I" jma" dofle, it is an astringent ; that is, it tend, to make tlie tissues which it touches sliriuk or coutn«.t together. Thus it helj^ to lessen the swelling of the mu«>as membrane, which is inflamed in sore throat, and it is miu-h i,aed for that, either in powder or in solution as a gargle. The iwv.Ur may be blown into the throat through a quill, or, sometimes, pid «n tlie sore place with the end of one's finger. A garffle is made by dissolving a piece as large as a thumb in half a tumblerful of water. It is usecl by taking a mouthful of it and throwing the head back wtthoid sttat- Imring it, letting it go as far down into the throat as it can without being swallowed. , i a Alum should not be employed in ,»ou//.-wa8hes, because, when left long in contact with the teeth, the Sulphuric Acid in it acts somewhat upon their enamel. A solution of alum in pure water makes a goe8: an even teaspoonti-l of alum in a tumblerful of water will l)e strong enough. Ammonia. Vohtile Alkali and Hartshorn are other names for tins subetan.*. When pure, it is a gas ; but it is used either in the for.u ot the Solid Carlwnate of Ammonium, or in solution in Water (Aqua Am- monia), or in Alcohol. Smelling salts consist usually of the Carboimte. Drug-ists keep a stronger and a weaker waterj- solution of Ammonia. Thrmedicinal form most used is the Aromatic Spirit of Ammonia {^ solution in Alcohol, with SpicesV This is a stimulant and antacid preparation. Its dose is from ten to twenty-five or thirty droi«,ia water. Aqua Ammoniw (Water of Ammonia) is used to make \olaUe Liniment, by mixing it with an ec.ual quantity of Olive or I^>^/^'>; This liniment is a verj- warming thing to rub into the skin of the throat for a sore throat, as a counterirritant. Amyl Nitrite. See Nitrite of Amyl. Anise-seed is a mild aromatic or spicy article, warming and agree- able to the stomach. It is hardly ever used by itself, but is employed Bometimes to flavor medicines. It gives the peculiar odor and taste to Paregoric. , „ . . /Sollinaris Water is an ef^er^'e8cing " mineral-water," having no marked property or action beyond that of the Carbonic Acid gas which makes it s^rkling and pungent to the taste. Travelers in Europe often take it at their meals, so as to avoid the usual dnukmg-water at doubtful places. In this country, also, it is getting to be a popular table-water. (St. John's champagne !) , .x ;„ „ Arnica The Tincture of the floweis (or of the whole plant) is a popukr application for bruises and sprsins. It is a warming applica- tion, and not suitable where the skin is broken. Being poisonous when rSTXCIPAl MEDICINES, AND OTHER REMEDIES. 297 swallowed in large do«», it should be kept m labelled, and so used as to prevent mistakes with it. , «"u bo usea a» to the White Ox.de of Aii^n.o (An^nious Add). /',„•/« (?,..en a ^ood exterminator of potato-bu^, is an Ai^-ni..! p,.pan.tio. with'cop^ The medicinal lorn, in which Am^nic is gene.X preH<^ribe„., , teaspoo^fd, tl Atomization. See Inhalationij. 298 DOMXaTtO KEDICISn. Bark, Peruvian. See Cinchona and Quinine. Batht. Enough has been said under Hygiene concerning bathing during hv-Uth. In treatment of diaeaae, the kinds of baths most used are the warm and the hot bath. Wa may call it warm from 90° to 96° Fahr., and hot from 96° to 100°. It never need be hotter than this last figure. Warm baths are very often useful, for relaxing and tranquillizing the system. In croup, cohpuWotw, and foct^atc, as exampH such effects are often well obtained. Hot baths, though lew frequently called for, are sometimes veiy aervioeable; especially in cold and low states of the system. Chronio rheumatism is one of the affections likely to be benefited by it. Hot Dry Air Baths (Russian bath) are occasionally advised by phy- sicians, in obstinate prolonged skin affections, etc. Vapor or Oeam baths are occasionally used for the application of heat and moisture to the body. They are not safe beyond the temper- ature of lie, or possibly, for a short time, 120°. Moisture conveys heat to the body much more rapidly than dry air at the same temper- ature. A steam bath may be given, by the patient being stripped of clothing, and seated in a chair, wrapped, chair and all, in a bknket ; his head only projecting- above the latter. Then vapor may be generated by dropping very hot bricks into a pail of water placed between ha feet. As above said, care must be taken about the temperature ; - i Belladonna. This product of the DeoAlly Nighbihade (Atropa Bel- ladonna) is a powerful narcotic or brain stimulant drug. The Ednuit of the leav^ is most used by physicians as a medicine, in neuralgia, etc. Atropia, a very strong alkaloid principle, is obtained from the root. Its solution is often dropped into the eyes by oculists, for the examination and treatment of affections of the eyes. It enlarges or dUates the pupils, giving them a more brilliant appearance. Indies are said to tase it sometimes before going into company, to make their eyes « bnghter ; whence the name, from ftdfa donna, /air tody. i>o«e of the eoUd Extract, a quarter of r Gram to a Grain; of the Tincture, ten to fifteen drops. Solution of Atropin for the eyes, two to four grains to a Fluidounoe of water. Neither should beused without medical advioe. PHrifCIPAL MSDICiygS. ANt> OTflKR REMEDIBS. 888 Benzoin A resinous Hubstance, from the Styrax, an East Indian tree. The Compound Tinctm-e of Benzoin i« a good medicine for bron- chial cough. D,«e, fifteen to twenty dro,«, on a hmip of «ugar. evenr three or four houw ; or at the beginning of a 8,k.11 of coughibg. The «me Tincture, appli«l with a c^mel's-hair pncil, is ver>- healing to a "ore nippfe or a .ing the (varies to have the same ; whuh they do not. A tea made by cutting . p a handful of he root and soaking it for two or throe houn, in lK,iling water (kept hot)^wdl answer a good puriK)se in cha-king diarrhcea, in tablcpoonful Bleeding. An opinion roneorning the wxusional usefulness of this old-fashioned remedy having l«n exprense.! „n a previous .mge. we have now only to say a few words alxiut how it is done; although few people will want to try it Ijefore they have seen it done. At the bend of the arm is th- most convenient place for vmeseetim (openmg a vein); choosing a cross vein if there is one, as is generally the case. First, tie a bandage or handkerchief around the arm, above the elbow; not as tight as it .«uld be, as that would stop the flew of blood into the arm through the arteiy. What ^sv want is to check the return flow of blood towanls the heart, in the veins, so that they may swell up and be easily seen and struck, and will then let out a good stream of blood. Of course the sleeve mus. Ik^ put out of the wav for the operation. When the chosen vein l)ecomes distended, it is oix-ned by means of a lancet. There arc two kinds of blmling lancets. One 18 a simple amall blade, tapering to a sharp p.int, which is dii.ped. so to speak, through the coat of the vein, nearly in the line of its dltw bon. The other is a spring lancet; the small jwinted blade goinir forcibly into the vein when a button at the side of its c«se is pressed upon Either will answer. When the «j)ening is made in the vein, the blood, commonly dark-blue or purple, spurts a little, and then flows in a steady stream. If there is high fever, its color may be bright red, like that of arterial blood. Now and then, if the vein cut be just ove^ an arteiy, the pulsation of the latter may make the blood come in an interrupted jet, as if from a wounded arteiy. Unskilful bleedere have sometimes opened an artery along with the ve'., an accident which may give senous aft«r-trouble. ( If it should happen, pressure on tlie wounded artery, at and above the wound, will be required to stop its bleeding ) When enough blood has been taken, which may always be known to be the case If the patkst becomes jsle sad fuiat from ii, the bandage 300 bOMKSflC MtHflClIfg. fOiould U' removed. This alone will uHually stop the lilctiding at once. If not, prewurc with a thumb or finger on the vein just below the cut, will certainly control it. Ten ounces will be a nufficient bleeding fw mo«t grown penjona ; much lew of course for a child. The effect, how- ever, is the best guide. No patient i« to be drained of blood ; we need merely to reduce exeittnunt or remove oppremion. In mjinrntnation ot the brain, lungs, larynx (aa in severe croup), pleura, or peritoneum, the former is desirable. In congestive apoplexy, or poisonnig from breath- ing coal or burning gas, the ktter is the mode of relief. Leeching and cupping will have tnsorbod into the blood, and so getting through the kidneys into the bladder. FUnnel wrung out of hot water applied to the bladder and penneinn (crotch, just between the thiglis at the pelvis); Spirits of Camphor, taken in twenty-drop doses; and, if the difficultj- lingers, a Laudanum injection into the bowels, are remedies for stranguiy. Blue Pill, or Blue Mass. This is a preparation of Mercury, one- third of the strength of Calomel. It is a soft solid, easily made mto pilN Apothecaries usually keep on hand three-grain Blue Pills. Much discussion and some change of opinion have taken place m tlie medical profession within twenty-five years about the use of Blue M^ and odier Mercurial medicines. Their power over the liver has been mtyctPAL MSDictyss, aitd other rkmmdiss. aoi dkputed and their control of infl«nm,ttt„ry Httaelo. i« not «>nfided iu uow a, .t formerly wn« The d,^ ,.f „,,„,,„„,« „!.. have ,x„„e to U much rec.uc«l. The late I)r. .Wph Ilar.«h.,„.o wa« one of the Am to ol^erve the n«-,«ity fur thi« nHl.ution. He ^ave tw,- an.l th J Km.n d.«eH <.f Blue Pill, when „.«„, pra-titionen^'gave ten 1,' ^^ . .M b,l..H.r-trater, from a teaBpoonful (an infant dose) to a tablespooiful. Of SpirU of Camphor, from ten to thui^D«P« ' on 8ug«^nd stirred in water, or in a thick syrup, as 8p.eed Syrup of fiSJarb. When dropped into water, the Alcohol unites with the water and "throws down" the Camphor in little white flakes. Poreoorio is a Camphorated Tincture of Opium. cSI^dcs. Powdered "Spanish Flies." Th«e ar. insect*, mdy fc«#/« not flies. Tbev ar« rather pretty, having shming green backs , Sr^d^fto the south of Europe From their powder Bliatcnng Ointment (Cantharidal Cerate) is made. See Blitter.. raiirotrAL Maoicttrss, and otosh kkmsdims. 303 Carbolic AcM. ThU (al-o died Phenic nod /»A«.y/fo Acid, .od Phenol) i. . product of ccl-tar. w CruMote i. of wood-tar. It k not mll7 » Kid, eheiui«illy, tluHigh m rall«l. Wl.t... ,,ur,., and entirely diy, it tt in nearly colorim crystaU; but it .««ilv al^orb- wat*r and nTr '"»»:** (''•'"'J'^'^') ^h^'n e«Po«d to the u.r. Cnide, impun, embolic Ac,d ha. a brownUh .x,Ior. It- od..r in clinagreeable ; it> Lw hot, foUowed by tangling and perhaps numbn«« of the tongtie. ll Fio. 184. PALMA CUBUTI. bum, like Cr^«>te, «hen dropped upon the skin; but this is imm*w diately followed by loss of feeling in the part. Carbolic Acid has no proper place as a domestic medicine. It ha8 bad great popularity as a disinfectant ; more than it deservas, in com- panaon with several other leas unpleasant things. Sui^eons often em- ploy It in -'antiseptic " dressings and lotions. Cardamom Seeds. Ompound Tindnre of. A warming aromatio preparataion, ofl«n added to Soda, etc, for aickn^s of the rtomach. VoK, a Teaspoonful, in V^^ater. 304 poMKKrro MMDicrvM. C-tor-Oil. Exj.n*«l fro,., tin* ».«..« .ht -«xUi of ^^^J^^ ^'' . ,;X..e plant, origi..Uy fn.n. A.i« I. « .J-ty. ''^^«>'y J^^i . go«l, eff«-Uve. .ml yrt mil.l purgative- m« «Jne It .« theb^ «&, evtm for l«l.u*, wh... m.y unV<,<«,i, oj the h^U i. I««ent, M in thrwita'Hinir of .lym-nUry, nn^l in *>n.e .w»« of .•olio. » to rti it well with twic-e tl.e .,"'"«tity of >>..•-»f»l. ' • Iter A.? xcvllent ,..«lici..e U> ohe<.k tronl.U^.me .l.Hrrha. .-...« «U :?^ual part- of 77«Wur. o/ r«/.e^.« nnd V..o<^>^'; of tj« "- '-' the d.»« iH « TettM,KM>nful. rep«,t«l ac-<.r.linK to the urrney of tho .-a*^ Cattart c Pin. (Co.«,K..;na). The* an- nuule of tha. «tn...« pur- gaUv. Sicinc. witV a little Calon.el. They are t.x. aet.ve to .. .H« !lr o«Unary c.n«tip..tL of the WeU; but are very .^nven.ent when a of tha eaustie runs over, it should be at onee washed away; best, with •a antidote to It ltnf)Iution. For PoUi*yi Vm»™. : .ntid«e; for either of the aZ^ZT^' ^ "" "'''-'"' "'' Ctratc. This unml meaiiH noniMhinir iiiatK' with «,.v «i i Water) ami thm m .o„.oti,„.« „ ,|.H.i,l.,i «.lvant..Ke. nJir;fV;:;^:n:,...fi i^rt:;;.:;;;^'"": '"^ :- ■ "-'•''- />o«. « Tnl I ^. !• I , ^"""-'^'•''•"•. <'l.v.Tm, »i,.l ( 'inimmon Water tor .„d .„„„i,, Of ,„ j« ., i. „„„,,. , 'tiii„„ „,■,:„;;,: Charcoal. Pow,l,.„,i rhm.^A i, „ ^..^kI " Mv^tener " of « ..„n k oppr^cHl with flatul...... fn.u. „„li^.,,*^,.,, ^ Z Tjf a Ll T^ Cr""' ': ' rr *^'^^" ^^" .-h-;!u";s^ ►«:y/no«y/.,... on «.«,„„t of it.s <.I..un.i„g .u.tion *" ' '" "^''- forts i:ron,."""h":"r, f " » ""'■" ■■ '-' ■ •"'"■ «» ""'" AfeviritJ**^' Pot^-ium (Chlorate of Potash. «>m.no„iy c.l!«I) hltr^' ii- , '^'^ "'•''* »^ *'^ •'^'^ n'°"'t-^. ••" babies esJialJ ■ '^;^^'>'-»g™^Pe»<»,fn,mt«ntotwentyGraim;forachild,thr«, 306 DOMSSTIC MEDICtyE. Ite solution abv or four yeais old, five Grains; dissolved in water, makes a very good gargle for sore throat. Chloride of Ammonium (Muriate of Ammonia, old name) ; some times also called Sal Amynomac. A medicine of value in a variety of cases; in chrmk branchial cough; in torpor of the liver; and in some oases of neimUffUi. Not well adapted, however, for use without some medical knowledge and exi)erience. Dose, ten to twenty grains. Chloride of Lime. VhlontmUd Lime is a more correct name for this white powdery substance. It is used as a disinfectant, chiefly on account of the free chloriiw. gm wliith it contains when fresh, and gives off slowly into the air. While it does, no doubt, something towards destroying foulness in the air of a place, when laid about in saucers, etc this must not be considered as amounting to very much. It re- quires a great deal of Chlorine to really disinfect a room or building in which there has been contagious disease, or ammiulated foulness. Chlorinated Lime dissolved in water is an excellent disinfectant of privies, etc. An objectipn to its being so used in water-closets and bath- pipes is, that the Chlorine it contains corrodes lead and iron. Chloroform. The most prompt and powerful, but also least safe, of the articles used by surgeons as anaesthetics ; that is, for patients to breathe before and during operations, in order to prevent them from suffering pain. It may be taken into the stomach in larger quantity than by tlie lungs, without danger. In flatulent colic, it is often very relieving; but no more so than Camphor and Cuajuput, as well as Opium. Doae, by the mouth, ten to forty or fifty Drops; in a krge draught of water, as it is very pungent. A teaspoonful holds more than 200 drops of Chloroform. I have given it to a number of patients in teaspoonful doses, without any bad effect ; only sleepiness, like that produced by opiates. A CWo- roform Liniment may be safely used as an outward application for rheu- matic or neuralgic pains. Cinchonia. One of the alkaloids of Peruvian Bark. See Quinine. Chlorohydric Add. The name preferred by chemists for what was formerly called Muriatic Acid. It is not often given as a medicine ; but is present in NUro-Oilorohydrio or NUro-Muriatie Acid, a good appetizer and liver-tonic. Cinnamon Water. Made from die aromatic bark of the Cinnamon- tree of the East It is a pleasant spicy solution, slightly astringent; good with other things in mixtures for diarrhaa. Dose, for a child, a Teaspoonful. .... . i i,- Citrate of Magnesium. Commonly taken m effervescent solution. It is about the least disagreeable late are n^e' Col Lr' " T "^ '' "'''^^ -tion for 6™««, of any pai of thXly I I IS^r*'''"^. "P"''' in the house. ^' ' '^ "'^^ "'^"^s ^ have it Fw. 186. 808 ' DOUSSTIC MEDICI NS. whether any way (unless it is put up in geUitin oaprndes, as some a^^- ecaries do it) is better than to satt and pepper it, as if it was (!) a fishy delicacy, and then Iwlt it down; afterwards rinsing the mouth with Tincture of Myrrh and Water. Children generally do not mmd t»kmg it unlcw their fears have been aroused by talking about it. Colchicum. A bulbous (cormous) plant, whose root and seeds are both used medicinally. The llln. of the Root is the best preparation. In large dose it acts on the bowels ; some- times irritating the stomach also. It is a diuretic, and influences the nervous system in a way not very well defined. It was formerly the favorite medicine in gold ; and probably does as much as any medicine towards curing or mitigating gouty attacks. Dose of the Wine of the Root of Colchicum, ten to thirty Drops, in water. Cold Cream. This is the UnguerUum Aqua Rowe (Ointment of Roee-water) of the apothecaries. It is a soft, easily melted, and very soothing application for sore places, chapped hands or lips, etc. It becomes rancid when long kept exposed to the air. Collodion. This is a solution of Gun-Cotton {Pyroxylon or (Moxylon) in Ether. When it is painted upon any Borfiice the Ether evaporates, leaving a thin cottony film. Flexible CoUodion, made a little differently, is less apt to shrink together in drying. It is a convenient article to cover a part whose skm is broken or ulcerated, as sore nijjp/eg, cracked lips, etc. Oardharidai Collodion has been mentioned already, as a bhstenng "^Coiumbo (adumha, root of an African plant) is one of the simple vegetable bitters. Like the rest of its class, it is a tome to the stomach. It is given sometimes for dyspepsia. Convallaria. See Lily of the Valley. Cprrosive Sublimate. £«cWor«fo 0/ Jferoury this is, or Mercuric Chloride. Calon^l is the Mild Chloride, or JtfercuroiM Chhruk of Mercury. The Sublimate is a deadly poison, used often to kill bugs, etc Phvricians sometimes pi-escribe it in very small doses (one-tweltlh to one^th of a grain) int«maUy, and of late a Solution of it (one part COIiCHICDH. Mi'lClSES, AM> 0TB EB REMEDIES. most powerful disinfectanteT^ "««e-gemw. It is certainly one of the thougroL*IrTnmS". ^ '°^'"°*' "*"* «"'^»^'« f«r family use -ctini n,xr;e Ztt^'XTr^s^^^^^^^^ « ^-^^^-T- name for on,np. Xo doubt til i "':'"• " ^^•^•'^" '« «" "W the same kind of eil Iv !^^ ^"'^."'"'i '" '^"^ '' '''^"P' '»'* which is milder and ql7fe " T ' t"^''"^ "''''' Ij-caJUa, tmte of Antimon, an^;^ J^t^/^aSr -7^ ^-^^''^ ^^- Cream of Tartar (Bitartrate of P„tassium\ "n ^' • ">•„fuls, stirml Creasote. A product of Tar A Imf f„ f- poisonous if shallowed i„ mcSemteri^^' "^ '■''"''"'"« ''''1'"*^ 5 mouth or skin which it touh^pt^f-'"'^,'!"''':''*-^' •'"'"■•"? the for sick stomach, ulcer of ttln^eh I'^ "'"" '' '" '"^'^^ ^<^ forltrt?h:ro: ttr 'r 't^;"^ --^ ^^-^- -ed, should be wn.pped arold with?.-.M " '""''" ^'^-'^^^'-S-ueedL dipped into cLCe THen t'fi^^^^^^^^ *''^ *- when other cathartics fail ta «^ u ■ P''^'"''""^ m rare case, p.«™. .o ,w.„o. .oT.s.iri: ;i" ,;;. - '"""-'"^ •» -• •"- a powerful counter-irritant i I • , '"' "'^^ sometimes as Cuppln,. See Bl„di„,; „a .Uo, T.ki„, b,„^, ^^ ^ I. 310 V DOMESTIC MEDICISS. Digitalis. Faxghte » the common name of the pretty plant whose leav Jfurnish this medicine. The lYnrfure is moet used. PhysicuuM give it often when the action of the heart is too rapid, and p«hap« irregular. It Im also been given in large doses m Minrmbrmm>>. Ite common dose is ten Drop, twice or thrice a day Bemg diurttte it is sometimes p««cribed in drop^. It« very F^erful «^.ve pnn«ple is Digitdin. Of this, if taken as a medicine, tlie dose is one-fiftieth of a Grain. Fia.186. DIGITALIS rUBFUBSA. Dover's Powder. Made of Ipecacuanha, Opixm, and a cooling Bait (Sulphate of Potassium, or some similar compound), this medicine Tcomi^sing and diaphoretic. Some persons find it agree with them at the beginning of a sever* cold, takmg it just before going to bed, after a^rm m'ustard foot-bath. Dose, *«" «™- ; -■J*"-;^ -« Grain of Opium and one Grain of Ipecacuanha, ^s *« « « fu"^ ular dose of Opium, it needs to be slept, as well as sweated, off. Betor not take Dover's Powder without the advice of a physicum ; at least the first time. c«mpc««l o„ thelZint:^;'" '* '^P**''''' '« '»'« stomach. It « of this solution, and add to Ta T h^"^ ; T"" ""' » Table^poonful into these a TableZorfuI !!f f ^«^'^P««nful of Water. Then pour may furnish imSkZlui^ZT^"''" """'"* ^ '"«'' "» "Po^h^^V in four Fluidou*:! 7^, TtlZr fS^ot^ °' "^'^ '^^^ water, ™ay take the place of Lemon^ui^' " ^ '^''' '"''' °"« °^ •«o .JSTn; ttZt^z^Tn''''''^'^'''^^"^ ^^^ B-ls when ripe. It r^ires 2^^^^^^ P'""* throws out it^ f>ii PurgativrcausinTTn ^'' "' ^'"^" ''«"''' »"«» power- appiJrs^; frrS^':frtXt:\tv'r^^^ ^-'-"^ i-'-o/.^; also, for nn.njXTZttLTTl "^^""^ "' pressed menstntallo,, hn,i Lr a '""""«"«», ohl sprains, sup- with acid solutions etc • «n^ r T • ^^' composed of metals material between thpm n3»f L ■ F' ^"^ "*^ ""^^^ W'tb a these methoiin„ eZrd:; ""' '^ *'' """ '""^^^''^ "^ ment. The intermoTed rZ! ? "^ P^-^veranoe in alterative tLt- that electridty is E^ufkl to do *^!,^"^'^^ °P'^«" «f Pb^Bicians, while there fa Inl n ' It *n %^ f ''" «»''^ «*«g« "^ Pa%, »; ames it ^ ^ "* '" ^¥ammatory about the attack which ventttp^L"Ts'tIe:ir;:i«^ '^ ^ P'^^^'^^' *« '"-^ - ___^PP«™tus ,8 the m«j;;..^&crw a teaspoonful will usuaUy produce vomiting; of the ^p, a teaspoonful, F^haF needing to be repeated; of the Fluid Extract, half a teaspoonful. Ziwi. Sulplwue »f Up™ rt !^i?''" "'»"»' «*•» (S«lpl,a.e of "mW iMr The rl of w •"•^7""'''^' ««P«"«»>- of ployed. Dose, of it or of tie kL^T '! ?' P'^^"'*'«° "*** <^">- to two Teaspoonfuls, in Water ' ^""^ ^"^^^ "^ Teaspoonful i»ject«l„nder'thestin$::r:f arji"* *'^" f-»owed,or «he« portant use is as an anasaittTc 11?^^^"^'" *^""«^ ^'^ °'«'t im- «>nder them painl^ It" ?"'»,'? '^'^'" ^"'^'«'J "P^'^fons, to -«alwayof^dmri;tet^^;'ifi^'^X^^^^^ low cone (a chimney-sweepVhaT L„ ".^^^f^""^" *« «»>«?« of a hoi- plac«lasponge,o/wbirE'^1rrS"'^Tr'^^ patient's mouth and nose for him .^l .V ' T *'''" ^^^^ «^«^ the ''•^thing harf, and droT^i^^ h^h l^w^' T '^ "^"" ^ ^^^P'" eou^iousne^. Then thf Etir is "l^^^" ^j^,*^^ ^ ^^^^."P. - -- great while, it may be neo«««rv L 7^ f " *" operation takes a keep up the insensibmtySSout Jhe ^ "^ T'^"^ ^'"' ^" ' constantly, besides watiinJiT/!. ... ^'" ""*** ^ fe't, however »ot be bSughlt WiJ'i^S^^^^ " *'!''* «»*«^ — t- Shan taken; with Chlo^form ., fe ^^ ' J T ^''^''' '' ^"« -«* ^ with great precaution. ^'^'" ^'^'^^^ *« ^ "voided, even "a^eTweTia !Z'JZ!rZ V'' """^T'^ '^ ^ ''«^- - eoges of tliis drug are servil^We^ a JL "*"""^ ""' '^^°^- I-- «*«A- Eu™lyptu8i«aI«3in'?'^"^'"^f-«Hin bn,nchial ^ of the tincture, a teasp«e of the Compound Tin.tur « 'Z """'i", »"««'• "tomachic tonic. «n appetizer it i« Lt uJnZ7'f. /• ^™-'''?'"'"'' "" « 'i«Ie Water. A. be^e be«t time for it. (See pa^5 J"*^) '""'' "''"'^'^ «^- the meal will «l«4il> Flo. 187. OtSTlAN. *• *atrinsrent A /«.-> ». i Of this the do^ is from a Td.lZo„f!^ "'^J"*"'' *^°^ *« « P-nt. oountr, remedy for rlUnrh^^^"^''^ *" " ^^'»^Ja««f"l, given a« a ;^frarotat,:^;i;;-t7^ use. Li.e but now much cultivated in S^wL InT r"^'' " ""^^^ «^ A«ia, ™oet used with us. It is the Ul^f l ""^ •^«'"'"«' «'Vr is the four feet high. ^* ''^ « niany-etemmed plant, th«« or ^^'>^nce of Gineer is a vo«, ~.^ « a warming stimSant tol^Sf-^ T-? ''"^ ^ *« ^ouae. It diiuuy^^^. X^7;'^>anda.d8gr«.tIyi„«]iefof J -^ ot a strong preparation of it (as Brewn'a S16 DOMESTIC MEDlCrffK. Bwnoe of Jaraaim Ginger), ten to thirty Drops \n W«t.r. It mty nUo be applied ou<^?^ over the »tom«rh and bowel.; ^""K^P^;* of thin flannel well with it, laying it on, and covering it with Oiled 8illc to prevent too quick evaporation. . « . , * i Ginger Tea u an old favorito Btomafh-warmer. A Tableapoonful or two of the bn.iH«l root may have a Pint of lK,iling Water ,Kmr«l on it, then Iraving it to rtand covered for an hour or my. We don t bo,' aromatic tea-s or other pr.'peration«, becaiwe tluU would dnve off their vfJaiUe Oih, which arc their active principlca. M" Ginger Tea. the doae ig one or two Tablexpoonfula at a time. Glycerin. \ sweet, traiiH|Mirent liquid, obtained from fatty ralH Htanoea. Only pure Glycerin (Bower's or IV *'«) nhouldlx. uml. It« principal employment in iw an external application ; to chapped hands, iore lips, etc. To a verv delicate skin it is, when pure, somewhat irri- tating. Adding the same ain' '* """ with wme iK.«o.u.. It i, al^'-'T^ *:'.'"'' ""^''''''"« ''««la.l.e voi!;^Z'; w'th'':,i'rv«e^^^^^^^^^ •"'""'•"* '- '•••^ -- in ijt.ck« of ^o«/ in a. I^I^'Zr^JC"'". '' '" "-"■"' weaktww, any,,Mi peoto,-*, rwhi..h Z , ' V^'"'"'"*" *""« or with Hops. Familiar to manv n.>.mi<. — the p«duct of the Hop TnTS t« r^"" '" T"' •"■"•'" "^ "^'i A ^op.p.y/0. in «oi;i 321 '" "'"".V Pl«-. « «n.Il piJlow.««e with Cwtv 1 ';""'"• ^" '"••'''"^ '^ «" to bring out the active priSpL " ^'"■"''^'"' **'"' «''«''»> p«^"Tifr;fr;,]r;iLT:'r ^ ' " '"''? ''•^•-*'" •••• ^'-p- Power of the same kind , C bl^h ^ T '"'"7''''' "'" ""'"^^ ''"« »'«« <¥um c, chio™, ..d th;ir:„^:!i.s.r "™''"^ ■" ""^ "••^- ^•- Hot Water. Om-e in a while somethin., I «ne, and even with phpieian, ^^Zl^^ 'TZ': '-^"'"^'"««- Bh.e GJasa; a enue which a«ldod n,anv tn, . . .. ^""^ °'^'' '^ "''" trampai^t medium of del^rn imoThr " '^'^P"^'!"" of that with a la,^ number of peopHn^^^^^^^ ^-- (^6) it i.. bury treatment" of chi^Kirdll^ "' '" ™"«' "'^"SBli«- in imaginative pa.ient«; or riTv^tlt '"7' """'""■^' "^'^ '^^• of the sv«tem). L about rfolrVht;- "' '"" ""' '^''"■'^"■'*'' ^^''^^ "«h meal, you must swallow a MtM '"""V'/'"-^' «" ''""r Jn-fore 1I0» to 120° Fahr.; sippinT .tf'? 7^ ''"" °*" "■"*^''- '' '•••"»' occupy tea or M.„^.i'„^tL^> 1 C^^^VTi*- "^^'^T' ^" "« '" in order for full effect, for siv n.ontl s i " " '" '"^ ''*'Pf "1>. treatment obstinate o^cs o.^vlnff'*'"^''' ''"'"' *''"' ''-^' "''- which had ..ist.^ «„ other r;ef""";r-' '"" """ ""^•' disease does resist all onlinarv m„n? ■ ™ " «'«*^ ^^ chronic able to to- this pn-etic^T ? "-"agemont, u will be safe and »^„„„. he«, exeept thel...urk L Hof wIT ""' "^ "'"' "" ''"'' ^''J-^ to the interior of the bodv/is7stilt^^ TtTeT '''r ^^^'"« ''^^ -«-.uckof the ^^,:^:^:^^^zts: •M OOMMBTtO MBDICtNW, Uke fMing, wMdardfUuUn, or other «tliniilMito ipplM to the o^ •ide 1^ the body, Mich intnriMl excitation m«y tatke m powerflil Md oft«i lervkwible alteimtiv* iniprawon. ., * l„ Hot Witer k now much iwed by «irgeon« vaA obntetriofani ft>r the arrtd o/btmUng, (nm injured mirfiiiw, from the womb dWr W)or,«tc. For this purpow, It •houkl Ime a tempemture of nUiut 120° Fabr. Hunyadi J«no« Wattr. A Uuiative (mildly purgative) nilnerri wiUer, wld In bottlt^. Do«, a WIneglaaaful. Huxham'a Tincture tif Peruvian Boric. A good tonic m feeble conditlona of the body, as in alow convalchoencc from an illii«>«, running down with work in Mimmer time, etc J)oae,f t«apoonful, three timca • day, in Water ; beat, a «h«M< time before ru<;li meal. Hydrochlorate of Cocalnr: V ,,.»>i<«ration of the active pnnoiple at the leaves of the Houth A!-> . i.-u. Eryihtox^lim Coca. It haa been found, when applied (a few drop, of a four per cent. Solution m water) to the eyeball, throot, etc., to render the port itwensiWo to i«iu ; m> oa to greatly faclUt»te Honie surgical operatimw. It« u»e» a« an mtemol medi- oiiM) ar just beginning to be invcatlgated. Dom, five to ten.Dropa of a foui- tier cent Solution. Hyoacyamua. Frok the leaves of this pknt (Henbane) are made tt aolid Ex&ad, a Fluid Extract, and a Tindtire. Hyosoyamus is an anodyne ; a good deal like Opium in Its effects on the system, but weaker ; and, instead of constipating, tendmg to art gently on the bowch.. Of the Extract (solid), the dose is two or throe (5 rains. Of the I? luiil Extract, from two to ten or fifteen Drops. Thi« last is a very good quieting medicine for the violent coughing spells of severe tchooptng- eough. ... Hypophosphitea. Compounds containing phosphorus, m a pecu- liar state of oombiiuHion with other medicinal substances. Much used as an effective tonic, in low stat^ of the system, is ihc preparation called jytows' Hypophotphike. Dote, a Teaspoonful, in water, after each meat K in Mi|H.r of «oiiM. kiud; wlii.li :- fio. 188. WHAY IPPAJUTOT. 320 DOMESTIC MEDICI SE. Fio. 189. when long pipes (niirghileh, chibouk) are used, requiring chest-breathmg to draw the snioke Uirough the pipe. Chinese opium-flmoken, however, actually iuhale the vapor of the narcotic into their lungs. Pure dea.n is soothing to an irritated throat It may be inhaled by placing a towel, or a paper funnel, over a kettle which is kept boding, *^ and breathing the vapor which emerges from the spout. A simple inhaler may be made of a wide-mouthed bottle or jar, throuph whose cork two glass tubes are passed, one straight, the other bent in the mid- dle. The liquid to be inhaled from should not more than half fill tlie bottle. The straight tube should reach down a little below the surface of the liquid ; the end of the bent one should stop an inch or so above it. Thus, when the patient draws a breath from the latter, the air which he receives has to pass through the medicated liquid. Tar, creasote, i-xline, hops, laudanum, etc., may be thus inhaled. A volatile mate- rial, like ammonia or nitrite of atnyl, may be inhaled directly from a bottle, small or large. The former of these is a potent stimulant in cases of fainting ; the latter (nitrite of amyl), often gives relief in attacks of angina pectoria. Instead of vapor, fine powders are someti-nes blown into the throat. For sore-throat in children, (Uum powder may be thus blown in with a glass tube or a long quill ; or with one of the powder-squirts sold by apothecaries for blowing borax, etc., into cracks to destroy insects. Atomization is the introduction of a very fine fipray of liquid into the throat and air passages. Such a spray is made by the odoraiora which are used to spread cologne or other perfumes in the Mr. Instru- ments are made for atomizing in cases of irritated throat, with which solutions of ipecac, chloride of ammonium, etc., can be applied. A cigarette for medicinal inhalation may be made by the use of a glass tube, six or eight inches long. Near one end of the tube put in a piece of fine soft sponge. Drop into the tube, from the other end, the material to be inhaled ; tar, creasote, tincture of iodme, gum camphor, etc Then insert a second piece of sponge near the upper end of the tube ; through this the patient is to breathe for the inhalation. Cottos or tissue-paper will do instead of sponge for the purpose. CROUP-KETTLE. w considered more nromnf «„^ "^ ^ '"'^■^'" ^"'e'- when this The o]d-fas,„on JCT, ^-W" * *'•''" "f ^ ^^^ "'^' "^^ can use l.in,solf. Onlv S^nZ^TZ "" T'''''''' ''''^^^^-- f the oiled end of the tube of" tlr k nd S"^ '7 '^ '"^'•"'"'^*'- to cause the material to enter. It Idd '^^ F"'"'^ °'°^^™t« ft*"* for five or ten minutes, for an effL^ff T ^ >* ^y '^' P^feut course, half or .narter' pin^are sdlrS".' •, f"""" ''""^' "^ warm Water alone wil sometrmr^ffi ^r c,„,d„„. p^^ ^ ^j^. open., injections . made ., :^^ t^^th^TSntte!:;;) If Fio. laa P«i»« . («.«(*„ f„„ ^e S S'-h"";,' .?""' '='■'' »f "*•- S23 DOMBSTtC MS D Tory A oa\y thin enough to pass through n syringe), and then to use a small syringe— holding from Half an Ounce to two Ouuoes only. The object here is to have the material injetsted to remain in the bowel, as long as it will; so that the anodyne (Laudanum) may have time to take effect. Sometimes great suffering will justify sixty-drop injections of Laudanum, or even more; but such had better be used only under the advice of » physician. Other medicines also are occasionally preaentod for administration in the same way. Now and then four-Ounce en€H niata of Flaxaeed-tea are employed in dysenterj'. Nourishing enemata arc often resorted to, whin, for various reasons, food cannot be taken by the mouth. Half or a quarter of a pint will be enough at a time for this purpose ; as it is important for it to remain and be absorbed. Beef-tea, Milk, or raw Eggs beaten up with Milk, will be the best materials. Sometimes pure fresh beef's blood is so used. An example of a nourishing injection may be the following : To five ounces of finely scraixjd meat, and five and a half ounces of finely chopped sweetbread freed from fat, add three or four fiuidounces of lukewarm water. Stif together into a pulp. It will be well to wash out the lower bowel with an injection of warm water, about an hour before introducing a nourishing enema. Injections into the nostrils, vagina, and urethra, as well as the use of a syringe for the ear, had better be left, with rare exceptions, to be advisbd professionally, and carried out under careful direction. The same may be said of Hypodermic injections (into or under the skin). It may be just mentioned, in view of a possible emergency in the absence of a physician, that the instrument used for Hypodermic injec- tion is a small glass syringe made for tiie purpose, ending in a tiibe of Bteel or sih'er to puncture the skin and introduce the liquid. Having drawn into the syringe tiie amount to be used, the skin of the part selected (an arm, the back, abdomen, a thigh, or the calf of one of the 1^) is drawn up witii the forefinger and thumb of the left hand. With the right 'u-nd, the point cf the tube (after being oUed) is pushed almost horizontally through ihe skin, and then the fluid is rather slowly preawd out of the syringe. The latter is to be witiidrawn without twisting it ; all must be done so as to cause as little irritation as possible. From one- tiiird to one-half of the dose by the mouth is the quantity of any drug employed m this way. Ar lyne and itimvkvtd medicines are, more tiian any others, used hypodennically. Sometimes the habit of taking hypo- dermic injections of morphia is acquired, and is as hard to break as smoking o^um or laudanum drinking. Iodine. lMg(^» Iodine SoltOum, the Tincture of Iodine, and Iodide (^ Poto«w«m all have medical uses; but not. as a mlc, in domestic ^■r PencI) for a '^ntinued cough Slttf ?'''' "^ ^^^^ ^"^^^'^ thnoe daily, in^ater. Io ^ ^, co„.ecHve and pi^venli f ff f ""''''f'' l>-'"g antiseptic ; however, a little of the poX of W ""^ Put^faction. While now and then over a fonl'l« to '.^ItT T "^ "''"''^ '^"'^^'^ - not «,fe ,« ^ ,, ilif Ta / ""^ '"' '^^""^' •* "ay be even poisonous. A bottTe I'r T ^^' ^^""* "^ «' absorbed labelled Poison, ^"'' ""^ ^^ «^ 't ought, when kept, to he an ex<«„ent loosener of eo;LTxt^, '" «-"er .uantitie,, itl^ of perspiration (diaphoretiT iT T'} '^'' '''«' » P">n'oter ^J'-^^, in a wa; not' e."^'La ^^ H t- '? "*■ '^'-'- '» an emetic, except when made .C SZ - ^^ '° ^««'«- (chiefly as of Ipecac, ought to be in eve^frS ''':jl '"*'* "^^- The S^j, fi"t medicine in croup and i-nT^^Sa , ■"■' ^^^' ^* ^ ^''^^^ oongh at fi«t do-, and n«^i«7to ^ /'t"2 '^^l ^ '"^^ ^^> with asanmetia i^^ to «^^. ^^-^ 'rf"f )" Ak., it will answer or fifteen minutes if it does not ZTl^t ^T^""^") ""^"^ ^ *«" tonmt), five to ten Dro,« for an bllt a n. ." <><>"fff-ioosener («peo. fu for a grown pe,^i Whi e lljn ^^ ' '" " ^^'''^ Teasj^ f«l will usually be enough Half a t1^ '^"^' " "^"^^ Tc^sjoon- a^ stomach if taken ly^g dtn or ^bef "" "^^ ""^ «^- j^n* of Ipecac, is ve,y Liar i„ Ct t^t? f "^ *" ^- ^he «m>nger; and the form of SyJl^^J: f ^^^P' »>« is mther expectorant medicine. ^ ^"^ advantage for use as an 324 DOM EST tc MBDrorirs. raan- thm, pale, and weak people have too little of it. Then, to add srmp of it to our diet is really to improve our food. Iron w a me- dicinal food. Its common designation in the books « "«|f»e|;*» tonic." The condition of poveHy of blood \b called, medically, Several preparations of Iron are used. Only a few chief one^ need to be here mentioned. The stningest, and also the most convenient to keep and use, is tl.e Tmdure of the Chloride of Irmu Do»e, ten to thirty Drops, in Water. Tlie only objection to it is that it has a di^ poeiin to stain the teeth brown or yellow. This may be prevented W taking it through a tube, of glass, or of two quiUs put together. AH druiists keep glass tnlK« for such purposes. The Tincture of ChloridTof Iron is somewhat astringent; and therefore is useful in hemorrhages. . ■, . a e T~>n Syrup of Iodide of Jrov unites the properties and influences of ^r«n and Iodine It is, therefore, an alterative tonic, good in many cases of scrofida and in some yther cAro. :c complaints. An aUeratm medi- cine is one which tends to cliange the <«ndition of an organ, or of the vhole constitution; setting up its own innocent and tnms.tory action instead of the disturbing and life-shortening action of the disease. Vo»e of the Syrup of Iodide of Iron, ten to tliirty Drops, in Water, two or three times daily. , i. ^ i » PiU of Cdrbonate of Iron (Vallefs Mass) is a very good form to make up with QiUnine in treating obstinate cases ofckUls (intermittent fever). T^ree Grains of the PiU of the Carbonate of Iron with one Gram of Quinine, three times a day, taken for a month, after "breaking tho dhills, wUl cure ninety-nine cases in a hundred of that troublesonw sfiection. , ,, J ,f Other " chalybeates," as preparations of Iron used to be called (Iron gpringa are still called ckUybeaie waters), are: Gtrnte of iron^ a pretty red salt, not unpleasant to the taste, dose, five to ten grams ; Pho^, « green solid, dose five to ten grains; Soltdion (Liquor) of the N^ale of Iron, the moat astringent of these preparations, and beneficial in cfcronic diarrhoea; dose, ten Drops, in water thnce daily; Soluhon (Liquor) of SubsulphOe of Iron, generally called MonsePs Solution ; a good strong astringent for outward application, to aid in d^tng bkeding from any part For the rest of the compounds of Iron (Ferrum) the reader may be best referred to works on Matma Medux, (« \J. 8. Dispraiaatory," " Nati«„nve."CLt, T^*' ''^ *^'««>lving it i„ jrepo^tion. Of thi«\a«t one Dt^TLt? M ^ '"'^ ''^"^"^ ''>" *"" «» generally strong enough fo^l^J ^"'''^Poonfi'k «f AVW •pp«~«, to it, ta. ,,«. j'.2'2 £"''^'- Ti* give. . „,i,i,y <«» of the body. ""'"" '" ooling Mlon „p,H, tl,„ ,„^ AJI proparatioiw of Ixad .» „„■ ^•rt. It had better not be token h ^ P''>''""«»« «« « tonic to tJ.e a large bott « and oresH iV.f„ v ^'f*^ I^"ne in pure Water T«l,-. ;*« depth. Pour in^^^tir :„Xf«n ^^^^ ^" «•-"* -"fo-^^ •whUe. On Standing, the dear T .1 ' *^'° ~"^ "^^ shake it ?^J the Ume is disJlve^^X ^rr" "'" *^ ^^'^ ^^ "- If Water is saturated ; that i^,Ctoins " T"!' "* ."^ *« "- «"« Aat the I-ime-water is the maiu ^ZTlZ T^' "" '* ^'" ^^'ve. or for n«„.ea th«aS Lt ^ ^"""t'^^^ '^^iting. «P0«ful. When nouHslS,^^ i^^^f "xtJ^;^"^ ^'^ « '^^^ ' "«««l, a rableqwonful of Miik raay 328 D0MM8TIC MtDtClSS. Tta. 191. be added to one of lime-water. Otherwiee, it may be dUatad witk aa equal amoont of Water, or CinnamcHi-water. lime-water b dten added with great advantage to Milk for babiea, when they have mmr $lomaeh or diarrhaa, uitia antacid and some- what aatringent. A Tableapoonful of it may be put in eveiy HiJf Rnt of the diild'e food, ao long as sudi an ooobbioii exista for it. No harm will be done if it should be taken in that way for days, or even weeks, together. Liquorice, also spelled Licorice. The roo< of an herb growmg on the shwes of the Mediterranean Sea. The Edrad is chiefly used. It is bUwk, hard, and sweet There is also a Fluid Extract. Neither baa any important property except some soothing influence over the lining membrane of the throat. By "sym- pathy of contiguity" this influence extends from the gullet into the wiirf- pipe, and thus Liquorice helps tosoften and loosen cough. It is the largest (though not the 8trongest)'ingredient in 'Wistar's Cough Lozenges, which contain also a little Opium ; and it is used to flavor cough mixtures and other medicines. Lithia may be just mentioned here, as one of the alkaliea, like Soda and PoUma. It is considered by physi- cians a useful medicine for gmtt. The earbonaU is employed in one- to three- grain doses. It has no place in do- mestic practice. Lobelia. A common weed, £o6e- lia aetata. The cardinal flower of the swamps 1^ another, more beautiful, species of the same genus, not used in medicine. ^^^ MJK^Y^i^ '^^ ^*''^" "^ *°p* °^ ***** ^ ■TflP pCx^ Wf are employed best in the form { \ I Tmdwt. It is a powerful sedativ. OMdioine; capable, like tobacco, iu large doses, dl prodocii^ fatal iHrr«tive n«JKnDe. (,l.fc.n«i M««»«V» '^ .prcferml for..., and, in PhiUuielphia at lea^t, HuJ^nd'. » the lb»t. U L alra.«t no tast.., but ca.w« a gritty feeling on the to°K« ^M » «>* pl««ant. Water doen not di««.lve it, «> it nu«t l« turrf weUin a little Water when tuk.n. /M-. a full Te»l«o«ft.l fur a po^ p^. If designed to operate on the bowels Mneh 1«« w.ll d" to reh«v« «.iditv^ naunea. MagneBia in not a good med.«,u> to take^eu one has pikn! ^ it Ho.nctinic. prtxluoes a bumtng in operaUng freely. It i« not! ho;ever, a powerful catl«rtic. CiMe of Magneamm \m been spoken of on a previoiw page. „f.«.^ Malt Extract. Especially in Germany, large use u made of prepa- rations under this name. A» aold in this counter. «>me of them are too sweet to agree well with the stomach. The best .s Johann Hoff a " Malz-Extract ; " made in Berlin, and imported in short thick botUes. ■ The use of this extract- is as a tonic. i«rticnkrly when digestion is weak. It may be taken at meals, a quart.-r of a tumblerful at once. When taken at bed-time, it is pr^-notive of sleep. Manna. A sweet substance obtained from the tnmk of the floww- ine ash tree, in the countries bordering on the Mediterranean. Its only important use is to open the bowels of cliildren and delieate people, m- eluding women during pregnancy. It may be eaten like sugar The dote is not very definite ; a Uttle experience will show how much » re- quired for the desired effect Maasage (rubbing). See bter, under Nuruing. Mineral Waters. A volume would be required to treat fully of these; and such volumes have been written.'' They may be classified «mply as: 1. Alkaline. 2. Saline. 3. Sulphur.,u9. 4. Chalybeate, con- tailing Iron. 6. Purgative. 6. Limestone or Calcareous, 7. Thermal, ,• e , Warm or Hot Springs. While some special properties and eflfecto upon the system in states of disease belong to each of these cla«e8 of waters, with differences also among the members of each class, they all ttgrt* in exerting an all^ative influence, which is especuUly likdy to be Sncficial in chronic diwJiders. Very much is added, also, to this effect by the pure atmosphere of the localities of mineral spnngs, with rest, change of scene, social enjoyment, ete. StUl, something important may be awribed in certain cases to the action of the mmeral waters them- • 8« W.lton, on ih, Mia.rU SpriBff «rf tk« Unitrf 8U»« «d 0««d. : D. Applto. ACmNwYwrk. '•eve neidxty, et... The m«,t r,..^ ' . "'''"^ (««'««inii.ff «,|„) ,„ ^^ «f «--. with «,„.e /ro;.). KielTT'Tr^' '"''""•" (-"^^ -^ «^«f Xew York; Beclfbkl S^^^^^^^^ «'.«e l„ the P'"W»*'ve), in Pennsylvania. ; ', ^"**'<^' '• *••. "onteining irr,„ ami better always be obtained before th^ -^ P'ommnV ,„lvi,v had du««e of any kind. ""^ "'^' "^^^e.! to in ,,^ ^f ^J'^ ^pT::^ otht':r\it2:n^^^ i. TbeyarepowerfuIlvanodyXT'C„r. "'V^^ '"^ "' ,„e.h-eine ofSnlphate of Morphia, one Omi„T„" r! ' T "^"^ •" *»'"»'•«" Teanpoonful, containing one^,VhT r "" ^^"™ «f Water. A,*, « 8-«etimeswe„,eet wirZ^S.;''! «^"" "^he Mo^hia 8^'u" ««. ^t^r- / '• UHing either, Zi TZVtT "* '"^^' '^'^'"-'' «« whjch ,t «. J, ,„ „„t „ece«;rv to W M J '''"y '^"''•"1 to know ebert; Uudanum and Paijr^^ J? ^f 7^^^ " t*"^ «>'n.lj^ medicine circumstances. ^"'^ *"' ^« for Opiates u.uJer aJmoet all ^r of the HimaZySe^:^"--^^^^^ r'«' Hy the .^,. ^. composing t.. distnrbeTnenCX. •.ir"*"P""««>-. ^mg-caugh and for «m«,&«J X ?^"'^' ^^^^^'^^ *or «rm.xture. ''"'•^- ^'^^ ^^e to ten Grains, i„ pij| T^'^^'^i^^'^y^yt'^T^ ^'■"'"•^^'^ "«ftl of all dom«tie *^> if you do not kCUat d"^ ''■"■"' "''' •"^^' il W ^ '*Br?e tiiat to, put the sit bOMMMTtC MBPtotira. I miwtMd-plaitor on the middle of the b**. If property itteiMhd to, it on do no hum-, and in ninety-nine <«■«■ in • hundrad U wffl do Mune good ; •ometimw n grant deal of goi)d. To nudie one, mix from one to three or four Inble^poonfule of Mtw taid (either white or black, no called) with the nme amoont of Wheat or Indian Fkwr. Mix th«« with enough hot water to make a parte. Th«i on a hot plat*-, near the person who m to liave it on, by a piere of *>ft okl mualin, or Uiln flannel, twice a« large a« the pbrtar ia to be ; but spread the Muirtanl awl Flour paste only on half of the rag. Thto done, double the other half over it, and ititch the edgea together, alt around ; or, turn the edges over instead, to keep the stuff to. It may be put on at onoe, while warm, and left on until it is felt to bum quite amartly, if the patient is conscious. If not, it must be looked under, in a quarter of an hour or so, and, if the skm ie deddedly rod, take it off. As soon as it is removed. Lard, Tallow, CoW Cream, or Vaseline should be gently rubbed over it, or a fresh rag spread with one of them may be laid upon the Jiart. We never intend to raiu a blUter with Mnataid, it i» too severe. The aim is just to heat the Mn very actively, mostly for its use as a counter-irritant, to relieve some irritatiou of an internal organ. Readf^made Mustard-Phieters can be had now of Pharmacists, and are very convenient One of them has only to be dipped for a moment or two in hot water, and it is ready to apply at Mwe. It is well always to have a supply of Uiese in the housb. Muah and Miutaid Poulticea are often very useful in toflammatory and other painful affections. They are made with one part of Mustard to four parts of Mush (of Indian meal) mixed, and applied hot on the chest OT abdomen, as required, and covered with Oiled Silk, at Oiled P^ier, or Rubber Cloth, to retato the moisture. Such a poultke may stay on for hours, keeping up a moderate and bearable excitement of the skin (warming and counter-irritant) modi longer than could be borne with a strong Mustard-Plaster. Myrrh. A- gum-resinous substance, obtained from one or more treea to Africa and Arabia. From ancient times it has been known ("frank- incense and myrrh") for its aromatic properties. Internally given, it is stimulant and tonic, and is an ingredient in some preparatiiMis intended to act upon the bowels or to restore suspended menstruation. For homo use, the Tincture of Myrrh is very servweaUe to the care of the wov/h. A few Drops of it to a little wi^r, say about twenty Dn^ in a quarter of a Tumblerftil, used as a month-wash, will correct a bad odor in Uie breath. Such a wash may be used with advantage twice daily, to deantog the teeth. Whan fh« teeth begm to decay, a »* r ^:v: ^^■: 334 DOMXBTIC MSDIOINS. Nitrate of Silver, or Lunm Qtu^He. Physimm. often i»e thfa « r^t o? .^. When long continued it ha« «on,et.n.es dyed the skin makine the face almost as black as ink. . , ^., , . p^ Nit«. A name for mpdre; called by chem«t8 m rate of P^ , wlr It is a cooling, sedative salt, when taken inter.ially. In SS^iindos^ftl^^il medicine in «.«. 6.nc.f«/ inflan.mat.on fb^chitis), and might be added with advn..tage more often tl.a„ .t .«, tn couoh-mixiures of the loosen.ng kind. Sweet Spirit of Nitte {f^pirU of Nitro^u, Bher) .s a l.qn.d prep^ k™ d nJbe Cee Half a Teaspoonfnl of '^ 'n a Tumblerful of cold t r dnX^Slle at a time. arthir.t p ,., through the nig^ wiU i ml ikely to relieve a hot fever, with the coming of per^.ra- 7l ^aTa whoLxeaspoonful taken at one. This is because the lar^ S^« simulate the delation above the necreting point," to use an old kZ is very often useful. For this purpose, in the al«encc of high t^ Ta^do^ -ill -it tl.an when that condition s present. Irom S a^poonful to a Tcaspoonful, well diluted with water, w.l be f d ur^ic drfor an adult ; to be repeat«l in a few ho.i« if nc^f« Nitrite of Amyl i« a powerful agent, used by inhalation, from one to foui o five di.^ only at a time, as a remedy for the attacks or pir- oxvsl of angina peJk. It commcily caases imraed.ate Jushmg ot ZrZ If ^fuIouUl be as soon as the attack (with distress a-ul pain about the heart, and along the left arm) Ijegms Nitroglycerin, the explosive, fn.m whieh dynaniit« ,s made, .« oc.^- Bionallv a^ as a medicine fur angi.ia pectoris, etc by physK-ians. D^! oneWredth of a d«>p. It is tcx, strong to be employed, as a ":-murii:ic Acid. Called A^.V.o.A^.-V-^.«f by chemist. It fea mixT. of Nitricand Chlorohydric (Muriatic) AcKfe, an^-;-- some free Chlorine gas. It is important in the arts, as the only th.ng wiUi them. Also, a silver «rHK>n shouW „ T „ '" '™'« '" '•«"*«* »t 't, as favonte n«.t.rial fordenti^tH to 7^ Trl , """• ^* ''* ""^^^ '''^ It IS, thu«, one of the an«stheticr T^S, /'"'T *T'' ''''^''^' I™'"- only a short time, it i« pn.UbirrXS,""'' "''"' '"^*''«i '- be pure for such use, and skill an '*""'• ^* "'"«^ '"'vvfver dentist .h„ empw/ie S /CLl^rirr'^-*'-^^ Pf«n to be an«,tl,etize« for great w«W ./ -w/^h /'^' " ■""' ^""""™' '»«!- even the^) should not be ve«' ^^^ {'"l^'"'''- ^-^^r do., (if ^v.t of the ve.7 powerful na^u^ofTh: ^t"' "'"''"' "*^^'-'- - IT^e Tmctur. of Nux ^^nuV« should il'l^S C^''' "' ^^'^ '^'^ 338 DOMESTIC USDIOIKM. Olive Oa. Probably the gentlest of all laxatives ; iu TeaqKxmful to Tablespoonful doees. For a deUcate infant, needing to have the bowels acted upon, a Teaapoonful i« very good. The imitation of triM Olive Oil, =wld under its name, or as "Sweet Oil," w leas bland, but will answer if the genuine European article cannot be obtained. Sweet Oil, mturaied with Camphor (Camphorated Oil), makes an ex- cellent application for more or less inflammatory swellings; as, for ex- ample, a mother's breast threatening to become inflamed whjk she is nursing; or, mon« often, when her infant ceases to draw milk, as from illness or the death of the child. Sweet Oil, with an equal quantity of At^un Ammonia! (water of Am- monia) or Aromatic Spirit of Am- monia, makers Volatile Linimet^ ; m» excellent outward application for Hore throat. Fio. 1»8. Fig. 102. POPPY FLOWBH. nam capshliss op thb poppy. Opiam. If all the medicines ui the world were to be destroyed, ex- cept three, and we could choose the three, they should be Quinine. Opium, and Iron. The firat cures the greatest numl)er of cases oi iUness ; the second gives the happiest relief to severe pain ; and the last does the most to build up a debilitated body. Under the heading of anodyne medication, on a previous pagi-, enough has been said on the general subject of the action of Opium and its preparations. Of these, also, Lamtanum and Morphia have Im-n mentioned. The doge of Opium in substance (got from the seed-ca|>sul6 of the whii ..vrered Poppy plant of the East) is one Grain ; e<|ua to thirty Drops of Laudanum, or a full Teaspoonful of Solution «t Mor- ^ia (not Magendie's Solution). luv^lM^itfBI ;-te a. parti, ^u.^t^^'^^ ^"«*- o/ 0^,„, ,^ J contains only one G^n of O "^"^ ^"* ^hich fj « 1 "'? Je«g tJ.e,^o«a much wlln'""'" '" " ^^Wespo. .fu, ^f p„^^«^- i»ur Grains of n. • .^^''^'^ Opwte than U,uiJZ , ^"'''fforic; "■""' ' '■"•■""■'»■»'../*,«,:,. ,w, Pink-Root ThU a '"♦^'^.just "JOJaefiPiiik-root; Senna ^^^■.^•/|^ 3M DOMSSTIC MSDTCryS, Leaves and Fennel Seed, each two Dracluua ; Manna, one Ounce; and boiling Wato, one Pint Let it stand (after stirring) covered fw an hour. Dose, a Wineglassful for an adult, Half a Wineglasrful for a child two or three years old, thrice daily. It is best not to go beyond these doses; a», iu very large amount, Spigelia acts poisonously. Fro. 104. mSKUA MARTIANDICA. Tliere is a Fluid Extract of Spigelia, also, a convenient preparation ; dose, a Teaspoonihl ; aad still l)etter (liecause the Senna makes it moru sure to pass off by tte bowels), the Fluid Hxtract of Spigelia and Senaa; dose of tiue ako, a Teospoonful, repeated eveiy two or threo hottiB OBtil it openWB. |fc#^:^¥- m •""•""(Pom,) s„, ,. """ I"'*.'™ modi- ^ "««;. Solution of P„*„„ . ■ ■ " '""*v Traeu &40 D0MS8TIC MSDICINM. V* Fio. 196. « ' 1 1 \mg H n. 1 POni.TICE, COVl»ED WMH BACHt. n «rffc»Hiff (roppunrtioii, ab^w) is expected. Abo. they often dogood in oases of inUrnal injbmmatim {pneumonia, for example) ''J »v°n°8 the return of Wood to the skin, and thus unloading the port troubled with excess of blood. , ,r i ci- Baxseed (Ldnseed), Bran, Bread, Munk, fUtp- pery-Elm Bark, Charcoal, Chopped CarroU, and Lye are among the materials most used for poul- Flaxsecd meal, mixed with hot Water, makes a good, soft, convenient pouliice for common use in " gatherings " of different parts of the body. Mix the meal well with enough hot water to make it hold togetlier and spread eaaily, and yet not too 'soft to stay where it is put; a poultice should never run. For use, it should be spread upon a piece of fiannel or muslin laid on a hot plate or hot waiter; something hot near th ' patient, so tiiat it will be warm when applied. The edges of the rag should b^. turnetl over, to the width of about an iw*, to keep the stuff in, and upon it may be laid a piece of thin and soft gaxvze or tarletan. The latter makes the poultice easier to remove, but is not otherwise neoessaiy. 1 few drops of Sweet Oil (or Lard Oil) may with •^ ->ntage be poured, or a little Vaseline spread, upon the surface of a Ffuj -veretl with a piece of Oiled Silk, Oiletl PapCT, or thin Rubber cloth, to prevent evaporation, and thus keep it moist. Without thib, it will dry and becf,me hard and cold m a little while. Bran will do as a substitute for Flaxseed meal, when the latter caooot be detained. Bread and -tftwA poultlceo are made and applied in the same way. Que made with crumbs of modir .^ „„ Because wat.-r diss^K,^ ,.oiv Iff,!, r • ^ A.-ul-mak,nK AV/y..^... Su]„| , , oV n •"" ' ""^'''^^y «"'l*"ri,' (E ...r of Vitriol), about two D^'il / ■""''" ''''''•''""^' ^^"W Quinine is a fiiH,,- »_ • , - -"^ goo,! a« anv n.edioint J^ " '"^ '^ ''''"""**^'' '^ -"^ « suitable, to i„,.rove its ton..' X^a^. T'^.^^''*'- ^'■"" *"• '^'•^'"^""•" the treatment of malarial fevers Zt ^'Z "'''"" "'" '^"""■"^ '« '» «"tumn, a though ^nsidLhlv a ., i . , . 'r T,"' '""^ '" '^e '7 "•••^ '■''"m.terized bv;,..-;/- ^ ' .^ .•^^''^''^ *>' '''<' year. All of .ollowmg each other at i„Lva,; fj^^"' "J^^ '- -*."'lar .,.//., %, or every other day, or on ,he fi,s7 . , V 1 t ""'"• ^"■^''^•'- ""''•-' « petimes, only on-e in^even . p ' .'"n'' f'"^ (*^"«'-*«" «K'«).- ftver, and that ly „ «,.,, ^:;^^,,,,^f ^^ ""' "H i-* followc^^/j . »-^e. [Mo«.„b,,utthos;.hen.'dW] '^'^'^'^'^''"'^^^^^ '""- it« 5^«^ eve^ri:,: :xr;L.r:T;;; ^-^"-' - or two The form nf -7' • """' *"^ toeiL'htr!i~iii2.«o,.p.-l,. ... »44 DOMMBTIC MMDiOtKK. ftom twdve to lMU«n Gwim dalljr for about thno d«jr% wri then kw ening p*A\xiSSj, to ton, eight, and six gmin* » day, cootinaing the latter for two weelw. In pemieiowt intermittent, in the Southern Statw, yet lander daws aw required. tUmiUmd fever will be apoken of, and the principles of its management mentioned, hereafter; It may Just be said here, that it needs the knowlwlge ami jiulgment of a physician to deal mfely with it , . « . • Gw^uMM (Sulphate) agrees wiU> «oroo perHonH better than Qumine. The ktter, In doses arammting to over eight Grains tkUy, makot many people's eara riny, or hum, or r«ar. Cindionia hardly ever d.)e8 this ; at least, In mo«lenite doses. Quinidia and Cinohonidia al«o suit ca torn patients the best. . „ l The popuhw idea that guinwie injures the health, especially when long taken, is entirely mistaken. If prescribed only in ordinary doses (not more than fifteen pr twenty Grains in twenty-four hours), it does no harm, and, in malarial cases, may ofteu save life, as well as shorten the time of sickness very much. In over-do»e», it may cause tempo- rary, or possibly permanent, deafness. Extreme doses might even kill, by poisonous action on the brain ; but such amounts are never given by physicians. I have known Quinine to be taken, as much as from six to eight, or occasionally ten. Grains daily, by a delicate person, for years togedier, with good action as a tonic, and no disadvantage. Quinine may be taken in malarial cases, whether there be fever or not; for example, in iK'riodic attacks of neuralffla. Other diseases, also, in certain localities, take on the periodic form : bat fw these we must refer to larger medical works. Flu. los. »"tB,H, f,„^^^ p,^^,,^^, •*^g cathartics), as well l^r »'" "'*' -*„«„<„ ,^ »o»« other medicine of fKMOCOn MSOWTION TKT CHART (ANSI ond ISO Tf ST CHART No. 2) A /APPLIED IIVHGE Inc ^ 1653 east Moin Street T^S Rochester. New York 14609 USA S (^'*) ♦^^ - OJOO - Phone S ('1C) 28a-»89 -Fair MG DOMESTIC MEDICIXR nasty taste, as Castor-Oil ; or those which do uot readily dissolve in pure Water. The dose of Spiced Syrup of Rhubarb is from a Tcaspoonful to a Tablespoonful ; not as a purgative, for which effect the Simple Syrup of Rhubarb is better ; but to coirect and rdieve diarrhoea, especially when aocompanicd with pain, at an early stage. Rochelle Salts : TaritxUe of Sodium and Potassium. A not very disagreeable, moderately active, purgative medicine ; one of the most ooEvenient and suitable at the beginning of an inflammatory or febrile illness ; such as bronchitis, pneumonia, meaden, scarlet fever, remltteiU fever, etc. Dose, from a Teaspoonful to a Tablespoonful, dissolved in a fourth or a third part of a Tumblerful of Water. Rubbing (massage). See later, under Nuning; dos^ S teS"'^' ^'"^^'■'"^ vomS^"'':"? "" *''« ««-, head. «u aaujt; a quarter of a f;i^,„ , ' ""^ ^rai" will bt. « w (thoeesmall oneTwl,; k . . ,^'^"'j or 1.S8 fop , ., , J;'" »« a dose ing of Zn '"''"'"■' *he lower hiZ ^'"" ^'■'^-"■ww «»X TW " '^"^'^*> Supposi^ricr'/"^ ?""-»«>'-« itch. donate Sty C '■.^^'' ^"^'^ ^dZT'''- *^*^-' »f JwfiJrrl^r'"'™'' •"■& L.S f- rower 348 DOMESTIC MEDICiyn. ionianiam." One day, for a cold, she kindly mixed for me a pint bowl- ful of " No. 6." After smelling and tasting it, I asked her to leave it for me to finish by degrees. The first and last degree, when her house- hold chores took her from the i-oom, was riglit out of the mndow. I trurit that most people have thrown Thomsonianism, with its hot red pepper draughts and hotter steam-baths, out of the window, a good while ago. Fluid Exlrad of Senna is a neat and not very unpleasant preparation ; with a drop of Oil of Fennel to each Ounce, it is a very good laxative for infants or older children. Fluid Extract of Spigelia and Senna has been mentioned already. Slippery- ilm Bark has a demulcent property which makes it Boothing to an inflamed or irritated part of the body ; in erympelaa, for example. It is rather heavy to the stomach for internal use to ad- vantage. Soap, (hetik Soap is the kind preferred when nicety is particularly desired. This is used by aome people to clean their teeth. It is an ingredient, also, in some piirgatice p'dU, and is commonly employed for laxative mpposUories, and to make warm .^nda for opening injecUom. A lather of Soap, made as for shaving, and applied with a shaving- brush, is one of the most relieving applications for itching ; for exam- ple, in poison-vine eruption, or other affections of the skin. Soap Liniment. Camphorated Tincture of Soap. An excellent bathing material, soiled ; that is, for rubbing a part, to warm and stimakte the movement of blood at and near the surface. It is good for sore-throat, sprains, etc., in this way. Soda. Bioarbonaie of Sodium is tfie chemical name of the article which is used in baking and washing, as wpII as in medicine. It is an excellent and not disagreeable antacid, relieving sourness of stomach, and often nausea (sickness of stomach) better than anything else. For such a use it may be taken, in small quantities. What would cover a little-finger nail, if it would hold it— a pinch, we may say— is an ordl • nary antacid doee, although twice as much may be taken for a single time. It is often prescribed by physicians for gravel. Soda Water, or mmeral water, has no soda in it, but is made by forcing into common Water Carbonic Acid Gas, given off by the Bicar- bonate of Sodium in solution, upon the addition of an Add to it, as Sulphuric or Chlorohydric Acid. Chlorinated Soda is a liquid disinfectant, containing some free Chlorine gas. It is strong, a little going a great ways towards deodor- iaag fool vessels, etc It will not do to pour it often into wateivcloeeta, (m aooonnt of the Chlorine corroding ihe iron or lead pipes. """"■-'^ „„„„, ^Xp^ &r '"'"'"^- ^'~«'' *« >-. «d of ... „„,„ Squills. The hnIK e S^aphy^agria. Stavesacne A X. ^ ^'"^ *"°«« daily. Pam«^«c.y., especially trSrtH,v1.. ^ "^ '" P*'*^^'- «« an effeetjv. Strychnia. The altVl ^^ ^^ ^^ '"' "'^'^ " of lice poison, in even «o 1 n "' ^"°"'>'« «^ ^'^'^ ^ow J ^^ . 6 «ia nas Jtuj 3d a child three venr« «u a ^ One-sixteenth of pus action is, stiffening the S lit , t'^^' ^^«^ «^ ''^ Poin- I'hysicj -" prescribe Sf rv»i. . , *" * family medidne. P»™rf"I Benend tonic to th„ „ ' " "^ «»»" doM ii i, . o/lfercury. The most ^mjuttTn,^''''^"^ P°^"' '^^ ^ichlorul. 'ear of aocidenls. ** *®P* "» the medidne^eet. for 3fi0 DOMSSTic Mst/crys. Puysicians vatne Corrogive Sublimate for its antiseptic property j arresting putrefactive decay, and destroying " gemu " of every kind, some of which are supposed to produce diseases. It is, for thb effect, employed as a iveuh, one rt to a thousand of Water for the skin, and one part to two thousand the vagina, etc. It is also given internally, sometimes, in ityphUui,' anu latterly, attention has lieen drawn to its ap- [lareiit usefulness in dipMheria. Done, from one-eighth to one-half a Qrain, twice daily, under medical advice. Sulphide of Calcium, in quarter-grain doses or less, has the confi- dence of many physiciaus as a remedy for b»Us, wl.en one boil keeps following another. A fresh-made solution, of one Grain in a Pint of water will answer; two Teasi)oonfuls being taken every hour or two for a few days at a time. Sulphites and Hyposulphites. These are "salts" or compounds of Sulphurous (not Sulphuric) Acid. Their power to arrest or prevent fermentation has suggestetl their employment as medicines in what have been called " zymotic " diseases ; but the results have been, on the whole, less beneficial than was expet^ted. Sulphiie of Sodium, in doses of from five to tifleen grains, does good in some cases of indigestion, and per- haps in some of boils or carl>uncles. Sulphur. Brimstone, the popular name of this, is a corruption of bumdone; given on account of its combustibility. It is a mild and good laxative ; particularly suitable for piles, and for those persons who are often troubled with colic. Done, a TeasiMwnful ; in molasses or milk. In recent cases of aktn-dutewie, it is often given with an etjual quantity of Cream of Tartar. Externally, Sulphur is the specific remedy for itch ; not the only one, but the most convenient and frequently used. Ii. is applied in the form of ointment, rubbed well into the seat of the eruption, where it kills the aearm or itch-mite, which keeps up the disease. Sulphur, when burned, gives off fumes of Sulphurous Add, which is a potent disinfectant. A pound or two of it burned in a large room (with all the people out of it, of course, as the gas cannot be breathed), with the doors and windows closed for two or three hours, will do more to purify it of any contagion or infection than anything else that can be done. Sulphuric Acid. Oil of Vitriol is the commercial name for this very strong sold. It bums (corrodes) any part of the body which it touches; being destructive of organic matter by means of its intense affinity for water. When swallowed, it is a terrible poison. A boy under my care as s patient drank a mouthful of it by mistake, and veiy narrowly escaped death in consequence. His throat, including the P«^vem the 1 '^^"""^"<'«1 to WO.C . rf""" ''*''''''•"• A ^•".o„t much if „' r ''•"'''"'"'' ^-d) «"in^ ^^""^'^ "'■ ^' upwards gcifJv „,,.:7^. „ '^ ^"'" «^y "'tr-Kluchon IV .^'^P**' '" '^-^icL)BuUer ;sa "^' ^''^'^-'''- ««' muscle suppositories. witJi «.!,• I ^'^"^ common and com-^n- . 362 DOM sane MBDtciya. Tannin or Tannic Acid. This u the astringent principle of Oak Bark, of Nut Galla, and of muuy other vegetablu materials. Itu pres- ence in Tea-leaves accouuts for irou hiiooiw being blackened wheu left in Tea. Catechu and other vegetable astringent medicines contain Tannic Acid, some of them also the very similar Gallic Acid. Tannin is often given as a medicine in pill for diarrheal and for hem- orrhaga>. A good astringent i)ill is made with three Grains of Tannin and a little Opium, from one-twelfth to one-half a Grain of the latter, according to the case. Tannin is also frequently niatle part of an astringent gantk, particu- larly in rather vhronic (prolongwl) cases of sore throat. Tar. An old-time remetly for chronio bronchial trouble; especially likely to do good by inhalation. A tin cup containing Tar may le kept over a slow flame, in the room with the invalid, so aa to give o«f Tar vapor into the air. A good way is to have the cup of Tar in a vessel of hot Water; the heat acting upon the Water, so that it never heats the Tar so much as to decompose it. Or it may be used with a simple inhaler. (See Inhalation.) Tar Ointment is a valuable preparation in some »kin dimma. It will generally cure ringworm. For this purpose, it should be rubbed gently but thoroughly over tlie ringworm at niglit (the part being, if practicable, the-i covered with a soft light rag, over which is oiled silk), and cleaned off carefully with warm water and Castile Soap in the morning. Taraxacum. Everybody knows the Dandelion plant (Dent-de-lion, French, fo. Uon's tooth, from the form of the leaf). Taraxaeum Detm- hcmig is ita botanical name. The leaves are liked by some people as a kmd of " greens " for the table. The root has long been known, when chewed or drunk in the form of a tea, to act upon the kidneys, increas- ing the flow of water. Besides this diuretic action, it appears also to aid in relieving torpor of the liver. Eictraet of Taraxacum is the most convenient preparation. In ten- or twenty-Grain doses it may be taken by those who have symptoms threatening bilious colic, or who, from nausea, dizziness, a bitter taste, and yellow eyes and tongue, appear to suffer from imperfect removal of bile from the system. It is thus a mild and safe assistant to, or perhai^ substitute for. Blue Mass. Tarrant's Powders. A moderately active and not uupleasant cool- ing purgative. Dose, from a Teaspoi m = ful to a Tabl ;poonful, according to the amount of effect desired. Tartar Emetic. A very harsh drug in its effects upon the human body, unless it be given in very small doses. Other emetics are always Country r^^u ^^^'^ ^ «» mduWnc* Thl J^^*^'"* '^'^ ^a^e dig. -^'d in a fi.„ . ?^ °"' "« «t««gth. If kI' ^T "^ ''"^'' '^ot wafer «f Tobacco into (h? hT , ^''^'"«'«« now and thT- • '^"»'' •'"« -H'edicineintenXV'!'"/'^ ^^^^ «««^onally bv nh •• *•««, even a teaspoonfri '° "*'^^ rhJniatiJn V^ " ■^'*'»- . dote for «A^ "T^Poonlul or more, in casi* «r / ' '" ^^i^er quan- .'"' -"v- ^ts t' tr °°"» "" *n.s,: :■? ■«■■■«. 354 DOilKSTlO MKDtCtSK. Fio. 19-). Valerian. The niot of on herb iwtive to the Old World, of whuh the !.>«<«« and FMd fJ^fnut an, nu«t umnl. It » a mild narvou. atlmulant nnd antiapaamodlc (.•«)in|x*inji; ogeut). Ill hyMeric(U aiM», nml i" noim «»«* of dflinuM IremeHK, '^ \n vi-rv f^erviiwhl.'. f)(»- of the Tinctun-, » TeaMi.Hmful; of tlu! Fluigeta!iie alkaloid of gnat power to ttflkt the uervoiw iysteni. Like Aconite, when applied to part it caiweH a pri.kling sensation and i: Mnbr.c.**. I n the Htreii^'th of twenty Grains to on Owmt! of Fiard, it makes an r.intmcnt which may be 'applie.1 to the wnit of pain in aevere muralijia. It is rarely given internally ai» a rac.licine. Veratrum Viride (American IUllel)ore). A very iwwerful aeda- tive; too much so for domestic practice, without medical advice. It is Kiven by physicians in iuflammator, febrile attm^ks, and also m the pro- longed over-action of the heart and blotxl-vc^ls l^longing iocxaphUud. mic goitre and ar^arl ,n of the aorta (which see). Dooejtom three to six Drops every three or four hour^ ; the ^.fect being closely watchetl, lest, with nausea and vomiting, it prtxluce dangerous prostration. Vichy Water. An alkaline (antacid) Mineral Water of France, more agreeable because of its containing some free Carbonic Acid gas. It is recommended for dyspepsia with sour stomach ; for r^w/, and for gout; especially when the last named affects the stomach and digestion, my hxenges are sold by ap^ '^ocaries, being intended to imitate Vich/ Wtter when dissolved. They are often found serviceable to persona Bubject to sournt a of stomach after eating. VALEBIAH. *^"a Cheiry Bark f>,. i- '^'«u«^/«„ oy /., / ' "^- i have kn„n„ it to do „,hxJ J ^ m ^ se« DOMKMTtO MMDiCtlfM. Many mon drug. niiRht Ik; here n«n«d, and thdr propertk. and i»w dmxihtd. But I think it bat to wntlne mir uttcntlon to tiwm U*« tried and known to the medkia prof««oo. Otlami may be read about in medieal worica. wwe of Ammoniu .1 H„luti„n i t 1 1 A*»foBtJd«, Milk ' * •"' *" 5 ^raiiM. Blue.™ ' ■ ■ '■*"'"■""" '°T-.l-p«w. 3fi7 CHIuputOJl . Cyomel . * ■ • Camphor, Spirit Camphor Water C«teoba, Tincture ' Clilonil Hydnte chio«jeofp„e3«,/„ : : ^rAroir-- ^^"^^ ChJoroform, ,„/^o^„ * ' J «<> 20 Gnun^ Cinchonia, Sulphate ' ' **««<> Drops. Citrate of MaimeBinm tLi .' *" ^ ^™'''»- «-«.. of mSI; ^^-.-i^ ■ » 2 wi«gh^^. Orf-WOil . '."°°.'^,'^^»'-»''?Tia,l«p,„.M Colr^himtn nr- . . ^ * i iat/lesnnnnA.I 4 to 8 DropH. AOmint.,2or3 0raini. T««,K«„fu, to TableHpooDful. JI^«'ea«po..„fi.,toTa».l.poonft.,. 8 to 20 Grains. Cod-Li\'erOil Colchicum, Wine of Rotit Oeam of Tartar CVeaaote . [ C«)ton Oil, internally Jigitalia, Tincture. I^over'a Powden . ] Elaterinm Elixir of Vitriol .* Elixir Propriei^, ' Epwm Gblts . %ot,Winerf ,* ' J Tatlegpoonful, I0to20DrDpe. Tjs^nfultoTabl^poonfd. iDrop. 10 to 16 Drops. 10 Gnuns, at night tV of a Grain. 10 to 16 Drops. 1 OP 2 TeaspoonfWfc H^ TeaapooniU to 2 Tea^poonfeh, MM Gentian, Compound Tincture Ginger, EaBenoe of . Glycerin, internally Hoffmann's Anodyne . Hopa, Tincture of . Hunyadi Janos Water . Huxham'a Tincture Iodide of Potassium Iodine, Lugol's Solution . Iodoform, internally Ipecacuanha, Syrup ov Wine Iron, PiU of Carbonate (Vallef Iron, Tincture of Chloride DOMESTIC UEDICISB. Jalap ). Lactncarium, Syrup Laudanum . Lavender, Compound Spirit lime-vater . Lobelia, Tincture . Lupulin, Tincture of . Magnesia, Calomed Morphia, M^endie's Solution Morphia, Solution . Musk . . • • Nux Vomica, Extract . Nux Vomica, Tincture . Opium . • • • Far^ric . • • Peppermint, Essence Permanganate of Potassium, nally . • • • Pink Boot, Fluid Extract Pink Root and Senna, Extract Podophyllin . Pallna Water 1 or 2 Teaspoonfuls. 10 to 30 Drqie. 1 or 2 Teaspoonfuls. 1 or 2 Teaapoonfula. 1 or 2 Teaspoonfuls. 1 WineglaasfuL 1 Teaspoonful. 6 to 10 Grains. 10 to 15 Dropa. 1 Grain. 10 Drops to 1 TeaspoonfiiL 's) 3 to 6 Grains. 10 to 20 Drops. 6 to 10 Gndns. 1 or 2 Teaspoonfuls. 10 to 30 Drops. 1 or 2 Teaspoonfuls. Dessertspoonful to TablespoonfuL 20 Drops to a Teaspoonful. 1 or 2 Teaspoonfuls. 1 Teaspoonful. 4 or 5 Drops. 1 TeaspoonfuL 3 to SGhuus. \to\ Grain. 10 to 20 Dropa. 1 Grain- inter- 1 Teaspoonful. 1 to 10 Drops. 1 or 2 Gruns. 1 TeaspoonfuL 1 TeaspoonfuL jGnun. 1 TablespoenfbL Qninioe 1 or 2 Grains. .3ol) ^^helle Salt. ilhubarb, in RU Rhubarb, Simple S^rup Rhubarb, Spiced Syrup Santonin Senna, Fluid ktra^ °«ia, Bicarbonate Squills, Syrup Tannic Acid . Taraxacum, Extract Tarranfs Powdera . Veratrum Viride, Tincture Warner's Cordial . Wild Cherrv Rflpt fi * -i^ Wild Chen; Ck vSv ■ ^ Tous,x)onful. rO« A / ^"^* ' TeusiKK>„ful. L^n Admtntttration of Median.. Hf Medmnea, see A^uasiifo.] Fio. 200. Tcaapoonful to TablespoonfnI. TeaspoonfuItoTablespoonful. 1 to 3 Grains. "rCrai:""^^^^'^^"^- Half Teaspoonful to Teaspoonful, 3 Grains. 10 to 20 Grains. Teasixxjnful to TablespoonfuL 3 to 6 Drops. 1 or 2 Teaspoonfula. 1 TcasjKwufuI. *>I>ICn»B OHBS s«o DOMMMTIO MMDIOftTM HOUSEHOLD MEDICINES. From the author's "Family Adviser and Guide to Ae Medicine Chest" is taken the following list of the most useful "^^ d^irable mn^ dies needed. They may be adapted for every sire of Medjcine Chest, whether for Plantations, Ships, Families, or TraveUers: LiQUiOB m BoTn.E8. OastoivOil, Easen^^ of Ginger, Laudanum, Farq^ric, Spirits of Hartshorn, Spirits of Camphor, Sweet Spirits of Nitre^ Hoffinann's Anodyne, Tincture of Arnica, Soap Liniment, Syrup of Squills, Aromatic Syrup of Rhubarb, Simple Syrup of Ehubarb, Compound Spirits of Lavender, Chloroform Laniment, Syrup of Ipecacuanha, Tincture of Chloride of Iron, Fluid Extract of Valerian, Chalk Mixture, Solution of Persulphate of Iron, Washed Ether, Aromatic Spirits of Hartshorn, Collodion, Diarrhoea and Cholera Mixture, Wine of Ipecacuanha, Wine of Ergot, Wine of Colchicum, Essence of Peppermmt, Glycerin, Tincture of Myrrh, Tincture of Catechu, Warner's Cordial, Tincture of Aloes and M>rrh, Fluid Extract of Spigelia and Senna, Tincture of Lobelia, Aromatic Sulphuric Acid, Syrup of Sen^, Tincture of Capsicum, Chloroform, Spirits of Turpentine. PiLM, POWDEBS, Em, From which selections can be made and adapted to any of tte Cheeta famirfied by druggists. Assafoetida PQls, 3 gr.. Lady Webster's Pills. pnxs. Ehubarb PUls, Compound Cathartic Pills, Blue Pills, Compound Gentian Pills, Tannin and Opium Pill^ Quinine Pills, Opium Pills, 1 gr., FOWDEB8. Alum, Borax, Chlorate of Potash, Cream of Tartar, Sugar of Lead, Husband's Magnesia, ■Tarrant's Aperient, Bicarbonate of Sodium, Citrate of Potassium, Gum-Arabic, Rochelle Sala^ Calomel, 1 gr., Dover's, 10 gr. SUKDBIBS. Opium Suppositories, 2 er. &nt«nin Suppositories, 3 «. Santonin Dragees *^' Wistar's Cough Lozenges, Simple Cerate, Cold Cream, Blistering Cerate, Cocoa Butter, Camphor Tablet, Adhesive Plaster 'ooasBOLD MSDicrifsa. SCI Court Plaster, Camel-Hair Pencils. Lint, Oiled Silk, Enema S^nge, Scales and Weights, Mortar and Pestle^ Spatulas, Tweezers, Medicine Measun^ Scissors, Castile Soapy Sponge, Thread, Cork-Screws^ Lancet, Wax, %e-Glass, Ear Syringe. ^ Medictne Chest, No. 1. CWor.n.1 **' *'^*'- Castor-Oil, Essence of Ginger, Spiced Syrup of Rhubarb. Simple SjTup of Rhubarb, ^Jamphor-water, Lime-water, Cinnamon-water, Par^rio, Spirits of Camphor, Spirits of Hartehom, laudanum, Sjrup of Ipecacuanha, Syrup of Squills, Sweet Spirits of Nitw, Hoffinann's Anodyne^ Chalk Mixture Powder Conjound Spirits of Uvendw. Tincture of Arnica, Soap Liniment, Essence of Peppermint Spirits of Turpentine, Collodion, ' Aromatic Spirits of Ammook. Tincture of Gipfiicnm, Aromatic Sulphuric AckL Wine of Colchieum, Glycerin. PART III. NURSING. IN many kinds of illness, especially continued fevers, and other attacks attended by great debility, good nursing is well known to be as im- portant as good doctoring. A careful physician will direct not only the medicines of the jfntient, but also his food, and all other mutters con- cerning him — as hid covering, changes of clothing, air in his room, etc. fiat the carrying out of such directions must be left to those immedi- ately in charge of the sick person from hour to hour ; and questions will occur in the doctor's absence, sometimes of much importance, which those who nurse the patient must answer and act upon at the moment, from their own knowledge. Moreover, tlie manner of doing things in the care of a sick person makes an immense diSPerence in his comfort In critical cases it may even decide between recovery and death. What are the qualities that make a good nurse ? They are kindness, good common sense, carefulness, quietness, neatness, handi- ness, cheerfulness. Kind a nurse must be, or mere professional skill and obligation will fail to effect all that is needed for the best welfare of a patient. Sym- pathy is worth much to a sufferer. It is to the mind what warmth is to the body ; and the absence of it, shown in face and manner, will act like a draught of cold, damp air or a wet blanket Patience is often called for in attendance upon the sick, and selfish people do not have a large stock of this, which can be Iwught with money ; it must come from love, or, at least, from genuine kindness of heart. Common sense, tliat is, intelligence such as most people, not par- ticularly deficient, possess, will enable any one to learn what is necessary in norsing, and to do it respectably, at least Of course, really superior intelligence is a very good thing in nursing ; and will bring the best results in this, as in anything eL<%. But idoet people can become good nurses, if taey try, with the help and advice of those who have had experience.' »8 whether 2^:1^: '^T t"'^ "'^'>' ""' ^ o'L'T, ""* '"- doctor," is a verv ' ''""'*•'' ''e or she "L-„o . '" """*' house.' "''' ''«"^""- and ""^uital.Ie' ,.7. ""/'""" *''« *ifeg>/>.7A«„«7, • P^'^'"^" have alK,ut the ^ou^doratoueh Ru « • !' " ^"^^ thiug to learn I ■ " ""* n'ght, for wppLo <.' . ^ a* "'e Ms tie of an ;n ^" " ; '^'" ^«"«w. Or the time for fC ^ *'"^'^" "«". and a dead I • previous page, the doctor is tl,„ T. • ^ ' '^ '^'^ have snggestw? n„ -e" be given to the nZ.^ ''^ "^'«'"' *'- P'^ce of st.^:!:' Zl "nen many doees nf J^- . "'^ tfiet,m«audq„antiti«8ha]] 3(J4 DOMMSTiO KBDICIITS. be tmtf«n do'tm, iiwtead of trusting to memory. And then, a mark ol reooid of Bome kind lieing made when each thing « given, thit make*, ready a report of the treatment for the doctor to see when he comes. Quietneaa is very necessary in the sick-room. Stamping around m heavy or creaking shoes, talking in a loud voice or loud laughter, swing- ing in a rocking-chair, slamming doors or windows, or even much rust- linK of gamients ; all nom, are utterly inadmissible and injurious. Yet J»peHr^, and creeping on tiptoe in sight of the patient are al«ut as bad. because they attract his attention unpleasantly, and that is always to be avoided. SlipF" «' soft shoes should alwiya be worn, and a wrapper or something that does not rustle. Rattling of spoons or disha also must be prevented. Nothing should ever be cooked or washed in the sick^haniber. If coal is to be put on the fire, let it be wrapped m paperoutsideof the cha.nber,andput,paperandall,into the grateor stove. Never ask a patienf whether he would " like to eat or dnnk such- and-Buch a thing. Pn^pare and bring, under the directions of the doo- Z what W.11 1^ best and most likely to be taken, and offer it quietly. If not taken in a little while, remove it out of sight. Keep nofood or n^edkine in sight of a »ick person. The next room, or «"«"^ °««[; may often be convenient for such things. >\hen one room only is available, find a place out of his sight for them, or put up something as a screen to conceal them. „u„„u Neatness is a very similar quality to quietness. Nothing should be allowed to be slovenly, much less dirty, around a sick f"o«- ^« « fuss " and much movement in clearing up are to be avoided. A wei cloth will be better than a brush or br«.m in cleaning fumUure and carpet (if there be a carpet, of which something presently). When the SLness of a pa ient puts all his bedclothes out o^ order, gently iSlSrthenTu^againf not for his comfort of body oaly,but for the mental impression going with it. „ _, „f ,i.:„«. ;„ Handiness is an excellent quality in doing all sorte of thmgs n the Ik-room, as well as everywhere else. While it is not absolutely mdispensable, its opposite, clumsiness or awkwardness, r^^y,<^^'^f discomfort. I have known one or two men who, m a surgical warf of Xital, could hardly go near to a patient without -mehow hiut^ him Sudi F«ons as are miturally and unavoidably clumsy h.^ better be called upon to do ouMe errands rather than bodily service m^medi- ately about the sick. Great kindness, however, will ofi«n conquer th. 2mity. Very seldom will a mother handle her baby so clumsily a« to^^t; alSough examples have occurred of their "ov«-lymg Im^^t is, turning over u^on them and smothering them whil. «.leep boride than m b«d. Jfotattro. 860 A W face or a whi^^ vdce Zl , "' ""'""'* ""^ «^ '»« «'«". iog enough al,^,, £ "v^rf ""^^ T' '''''' *'>^"' ^J"*™ « «"ff«=r. th.V. and the :n«t ofTor Shir T' ''^ "''^^ ''"' '^'t "^ «" them they «« getting well when tj " " *" '**'''"^' *^''''' «»J tell one physician fho hfd tbe'v^tj £„rt "o^d' • " t ' ' ''"^"^ ''"-•" wrong, and inexcusable. It only ^0^ ,h *^™"» *'"«• -^t ia morally makes it^lf k„own. Ba hoi uTl ""''"^ '^""^ ''^''' '^e truth doub^ lining towa«, the bri;CIL^^^^^^ the. is while there is life there is ho,,e " ' ' °* ^''^ P^^'^'''' «•>•«> fu/Slir l:r;f r ^P^- ^ ^^^ P-- Me. when need. no discussion or mention t^Lj-„n "'""^l", ^'«>' '^en, „ust be ift^taK,-^o/„„,/,„;i,tr„ * ?^-^^^^ - deaths. fereswiththatr.. / the i^ «««*% or bathin^rC/Jd Z/^°'' '■/"'^'"i/ next his pe«on ; his «««rward8 r««ive our^t^ioa. "'^"'«^"«°* "^ <^*'-*^, will dso f 9M POMMSrie MMDIOINM. THE SICK-ROOM. When H iB poMible to chooHe, the room ».hould be oh the ninny Bide of the hou«e, and on the second floor. It k .uld he as large a* «m be; It is. aa chambera are in moat dwelHng-houaea. 'fhere will be no advantoge in ita being more than twenty or thirty feet square, >..th twelveTfifteen feet of height to the ceiling. If a room u. nec^nly Lll. more contrivance will be miuired to meet all the cond.t.ona malted in the care of an ill person. a. , j ,u^„ Plenty of large windowa are desirable in a «ck-room. Should there anfor.aitely bTonly one window, it will be alnu«t impoa«ble to a.r the room properly, unle« the,« be an open transom ovtr the door, or the door b; leil oppu most of the time. When two rooma <^— „«te ^ of them may with advantage be given up to U.e pat.ent, and the other to the nurse and to various appliances, which may thus be kept oat of the aick one's sight , But little furniture should be in the sick-room. A few cha'^s^^ tables will suffice, one being a bedside table for frequent use. A bed- chair (nightK^hair) or portable earth-closet will be very Hervic^ble for a patient who is string enough to get or be helped out of b^ No uirpet should be on the floor, except movable pieces or rugs, placed where ti^ey are needed for warmth to the feet and to prevent noise in moving about. No bed-curtains should be allowed; nor. heavy window-curtains. Good blinds or shadea are needful to regukte the admission or exclusion oflig^t Wabmth. A Bok-room should, generally, be kept at a temperature between 68» and 70° Fahr. In a few exceptional cases, physicians may wish to have a room much warmer, at particular times, men fuel is scarce, and the room is small, it will be best to secure good air to breathe, even at the loss of some do-rees of temperature in the room ; this being made up by sufficient covering for the patient. But, in most instonces, air may be, with care, kept pure and sufficiently warm at the same time. The best kind of fire for a sick-room is an open wood fire m the chimney-pkoe. Next to that is an open coal-grate, with a go(^ draught to secure it from escape of gas. If only a stove can be had, a wood- burning stove should be preferred. With a stove which bums coal, the ereatest care will be necessary to prevent coal-gas from getting out into L room, and also to keep the air moist enough by having watar in a nan always upon the above. TOM MtCf.goOM. The warmth of mm rurmeen fc. li^ ^"/"PP'ement an o,*„ fl;^ ^"'/-^ to time, 4-bllv C t'*''^- , 'f-W'--^^^ ^t always ,„«..^ warmth ; th.-y o„ v 1 ^Jt' it " ? "'"' •'"'■'"• ^'" i««elf. Jr/i^^^^,, .^^. ^ "> I'l^'tcrt It when tJie bocly Iin« it of '^ <^pui to M... A hC;;;/: :; :f ' --''"-"^ -- .c; t «r pan of hot water, „r a l«^ „r ? ' ' !'. """">^'" '"••'•k, or a bottle ^«'«-M.w..a;;;J:::;:;;::i:i-;;;- P7'n'« ey«, should not be ex,CS^ ,„?? '^"^ ?'« ^« ™«n,, the sick f« turned that the windo^is o i^^tie * 1 ^''^- ^''« '-^ "'«/he "*• At times, when sleep is desimbh-Tl ' I T^ "'. "^ "'"^''^ ''« ^V^ from outAt night, no flame ^^t ' 1 t '""""'^ ^ «'"««»" Zt «P«ed to the patient's view S' Tl'. ''' K««-'>"™er should U conceal^. Ag^bumerry ofl„l1"? "-.^aded, or otherwi^ f^vable tin burner-shade atelS t^tl"™"' '''"°' "^^ ^^^^ ^, even when well, c«nnot s^wi^ H^T ^"Vemenc^. So.S t«n.ed a gas-burner in their sight It f ' T' "^ '''' «> W- a gas-burner vejy W. A cW of ^'Z ""' '"'^' '"«™«^«'. *» turn "»7 put out the light and «lJf ,P^"'* "^ the source of suddI^ o'^e sleeping i„ tl,e ,Sm '""" " '^^ '' «-. da»ge«>us to'.^; rt'^T^^;^^^^^^^^^^ have b.„ r.Uy,;. t^ constantly, and al ZZS tTme to ^"' ""' ^ ^^^ '^e «'> "Pon the patient's bed. If therTT^ . P"*^^"* ''•"^t draughts -^ the bed may be o^n aS^^t ton 7''?^' «" b«' thete -eront4^-r^,raZ--t-'.^ r *- vera door; or, in the abaenoo JtOMBBTtO MtDtOtHM. of thl»,th« door l*»lf nay b« left open. Thfa will require ftttwitJoo to the air of tke room, or pMMge, communlaiting by that door with the room. If the air of the hoiwe in fwil, thrt will hurt the condition of the ripk-room, when tlie door of the Utter b left open. Yet, ivmehow, 6o(A an tn&t and an oviid are needed, to change the air of the room. In very cold weather, when it is impowlble itafely to have (a« in alwayi hart) a constant and considerable movement of air throiijifh the room, the next best thing will be to have chceeu «m«i of airing it thoroughly. Cover the patient \\' \\ extr? blankets or cov«>rli•■' bed were out of '--";«1 when hou«, H^„ „fl r: 7'''^- T''*^ *-. - dou.^ ■Wo*, ahould be of full Z a "' °"f-°f-<'oow. ^•ow. .„ „K.n u^H^i^r;:!::^ "-'-"•'- ^^^^^ m. to relieve «,»« particular pLu^^V '""'''""« « P"'**"* up, or •Joald be „o,t to the body, '^e "ianket r.' " " """' "^^ « '"-'^^ P«J»nt i. very hani to kefp w ^ o^wl e.f '" ''"'^ ^''^' -»•«" "■•« •«» o"t of a bath. A down q«^ ia til , ^ ''" '"" " '"^ '»«« ^. great adv«,tage. Some ^ nfe " H.'^t?'""*' '"'^ ''■«''»"«« the bedclothes. Over an infln^.^ " r Z^1\ "^ ""^ P"^"" «f to put a support to keep them off -A" ?^' '* » °'^» "^^^arv Whoop in two, aiip^te oS^ "'"^ "^ ""^^ ''-^^ ''««^ 'ubber^oth or oiMoth .hould bLput Zi ?.' ^' " '"^ P'«« of under dieet In ««« of labor at^-llTJ^" ""'*"«'' ^^^'h the be pl««l upon the lower sW^T u^'' °' °"-<^'«»^' had better h^ -nd the upper rubSr^a "av ^ " **"* "'^^ '*' ^ *hat tS protected. *^ "^'"'h may be amoved, leaving the h^ JJ »jke th. change, warm a d.^ thoZwv 1" " "^"" ''""-^ ^o «/irrfy efry,. « j^^ ^ mav bl l j{ '"^ '*"* ''"'* that it is Then fold abo lengSwi^ one ^.-J: j^,^^ ' ""'^ fid it, length.!. »««'««t the patient's aide. P^h the f^l '^''■■'''*** °° ^^e bed, „p b»m^.udhave some one to lift Lt b- T 7""""' '^''' "W near ^ his legs and feet ^hen 'w,lt ll^^'f ^^"''^^'^' -''««-- ^.u-der and beyond hL 'andt„ tu^!? ' ^"^ '^ «heet ."r.trthe^^--i^^^^^^^^ ..^z mA u mJTiSttfAi m f«7 iNaUNHMmwIa ^^9919 WKK^' ■BB wBH» jBWO^fc ^^^H W > ^^f Ww ^^^W ^P ^^^^^m TiWl iiwy Mi fwftiw ftwtt ttw to Mib Tkiii»A»a ftHlMii«r«lw«il^«h» iBMMlllMlMMltiMllMAfM h* «ri— te piJM' 11 Iht ■oMiliii of tiw rida wJMw lw Ai li|ltel» » pwlMrfBM to ft . dt in iiypifad, by egrwfai tfwfHlwilli* 4|iiM of toll, tiiiek iMoMnn, apoB whkii Mcf^^ ■pmdl ; or, if Uwt M not at bud, two kqrwi vS ad'- «iv» piMtar, «i^ ^«ioaM^a^iMMtottMmrfiMW,wiUdofbr^parpc . SomU (ttloiil^' or air- or iwH» euiMoiM, fa ri^orodMr dM^uvoAni Mt^oytd to trite hatB—u» off oft— dor porta. llMgrMgrMBaliaModoiiSflll^ tal, ia MU^ IMMtiee, I h«v« b^ rtportodljr di^ppoiatod irl& MfMlolly vilb dr- ud woteiKMbiom or pOlovm. WImb badnw •otarity ooeor, H k neeeimry to rdiov* tiie aoreo ft«n prMoro; Mid, bMidH^thafmMtbetrMtadHkeopoBWODndoflrakai. (BooUkMlk lirter, andor Aedtentn ond IqloriM, eto.) U9M.§4MMMMn» m ^mmGAMmantk K^Sri^^jsr; si:- rr i*"*^ ^ •w*^ ^ g^^T'' "^ •* **««VJy biftW, «d th- ipwrf flat hi th. " ^I^ IU T tS Bts m 373 DOMSSTIC MSDtCllfM. i WASHING AND BATHING. Eveiy morning, at least, a sitk pereon'b face should be freshened up l)y washing, in whatever manner his strength best allows. One r«ally ill must have it done by another person. A soft « wash-rag " may be used. The water may be cold, if there is fever, or if there is not prostration with a tendency to chilliness. In the latter case, warm water is better, even for ;he face. Warm water should be used also to wash the arms and 1^ and other parts of the body. In weak conditions, whisky may be added to warm water for bathing the limbs, and pure whisky or soap liniment should be used to bathe any parts of the skin which are subject to pressure. This is often important to prevent bedsonn. If the skin is quit, or almost broken, a piece of buckskin spread smoothly with soap-plaster, or a piece of elastic adhesive plaster, or even common ad- hesive plaster (two thicknesses) may be, as already said, put on to make an artificial protective criticle. When fever is hot and high, cool washing of tlie body is of great value. Some physicians now advise even cold baths for typhoid fever. I do not think well of this practice; unless, at all events, the patient is put in water which is at first varm or tepid, and cooled down gradually ; also, without exposure to a low temperature for many minutes at a time! But cool sponging, in scarlet fever as well as in typhoid, is, without doubt, not only relieving but useful. It may be repeated two or three times daily. In cases of Urn fever, and other cases in which restlessness at night is a symptom, bathing the arms and legs (one at a time, so as not to chill by exposure) with whisky and hot water (equal parts) often gives much comfort and promotes sleep. Warm balha are frequently very beneficial in states of nervous excite- ment ; as in the convulsuriM of children. Prolonged warm baths are also advised sometimes for tetanus (lock-jaw), and to promote the induction of hernia (rui)!;.re). In spasmodic croup in children, a warm bath is often helpful. Hot baths do go«l in cold or depressed conditions of the system; as in chronic rheumatiifm or neuralgia; and when the eruption does not come out or stay out well in scarlet fever, measlea, or smaU-pox. (See pages 342 and 556 ou Bathing.) 90 OD OF THB SICK. Fig. 202. FOOD OF THE SICK giving K„„g,c„„e™r.ttd IcKxl i„ (l,,. K^J,^ ■ ^"''""'>'' li)' Mlies, at short intervals. ' "' '" ""•" l"'"- A young and tvdjust Doinon «.«., „* .1 1 . . be betti. f„ . d., „ . j:r.s : td^/Sw " '""•^' an one w 11 rain hv *nl-:.. r , '^"^'^ ™t> even such tion and appropriation. In typhoid fever for exanjple almoat f„,„. the begbning, l^liet ;»ay be fed with two tablcsp,K>„f„ls of milk evel two or three honr^, day and night. Another con^ntrated article i.s beef-tea ; and stronger yet beef-essence. As was remarked undeTHy- pene. the mistake has been veiy often made ^is encouraged in many books on such s.,b-' i^ l! ?'*""^ or//tev«^ beef-tea, after it has been subjected to a boiling heat. Its most uounshmg part is thus left Iwhind. It ou-ht to "^'^^'""-^ (with back). tt tr It '^t:^rT ^-^^^ -"-^ ^-^ «^ --) ^^ -tco-; butshoni.1 be'^horou^LvrS ;':; ;;::\^"'"^^!'™"'?'^ «m bo -osteff.tuallydone^.h;;tevll std^^fr^^^^ '''f K^^cept in the wam,est weather, they should hLtl^; TL il^fZ^l^rnr^'^ '1 ""''' '" ""' ^ -- ^-ble in getting P«rt of the meat and il^^^^^^^ ' ^'^"''^ ""* '""«* «f the nourilnff ValentirJlTf- "" ""tntive gtimuhint than a focxl Fo^,^,.. ieef^juu. ,s prepare! u.^o«. *<>««,, and has tlr^l.tancx, u: 374 DOMtaTlC MSDIOINK. of the beef in a verjr oonoentrated state. Most people can take it veiy well Two tea&poonfiils of it may be added to about a quarter of a tumblerful of water (hot or cold, as preferred), this being given two tablespoonfuls, more or leas, at a time. JfJmmm'a fluid beef is agreeable to some persons, and, when so, an- swers a very gootl purpose. To my taste, it j» unpleasant. Many phy- sicians recommeml it, and use it hirgely. Beef peptonoiih are much used. Jelliea are weak food ; good only for variety, or to hold something stronger, as a matter of taste. FruUa are commonly pleasant during fever, but they are most of them rather too hard to digest. Malaga grapen will almost always agree well. Oraiif/e juice (without swallow -a^ the pulp) does so also, and is often veiy refreshing to the sick. Lemonade is pleasant and cooling, but requires consideration of the condition of the stomach and bowels at the time. One of the best things to dean afoul tongue during fever, is half a lemon, passed slowly over it now and then. Stimulants are often added to the diet of the sick, when patients are much prostrated or exhausted. Their use requires great caution and judgment. As a rule, they should not be employed without the advice of a physician. Ulne-^hey and whi»ky-punch arc most frequeritly ad- vised. They are most apt to be appropriate in typhus fever, in the weakest cases of typhoid fever, and in the late stages of severe acute dis- eases. Also, they may be called for in cholera, and in certain conditions which are met witli in advanced or advancing consumption of the lungs. Convalescence is generally attended by the return of a good appetite and digestive power. The system has to make up for what it has lost during illness. Care is necessary that the pa- tient does not venture too soon upon a varied diet, or the use of things hard of digestion. Jifter typhoid fever, this is particularly necessary. From the special condition of the intestinal ca- nal in that disease, life may, be endangered at * that time by a single imprudence in diet. Grad- ually, however, after most diseases, recovery is marked by ability to eat all ordinary wholesome food, and a variety of digestible dishes may be indulged in, always, of course, avoiding excess. ,FiG. 208. BED-RSST. rOOD OF TBS at OK. 375 We wai now give direction for preparing a number of articlee ei*. pecially suited for the food of the rick ; tho«e, that is, who cannot prop- er^ take ord.nar,^ solid mealH .♦ Different things are required for different case,. Of this the physician must judge, when one is in at- tendance. In h.s absence, those in chai^je must be guided by the symptoms and conditions present. Beep-Tea. Chop a pound of good lean round of beef into veiy small pieces Pour over it a pint, or km (never mor.) of cold water. Cover it, and let X stand for two hours near the fiic, or c.n a jMirt of the range or rtove where it will not become very hot. Then put it right on the fire and hnng ,t to the boil. As soon as it is fairly boiling, remove it, and tal.^ off all the scum from the top. Pour it of from the pieces of meat at the bottom, but do not f Iter or atrnin li, unless through a coaree sieve Strammg robe it of much of its nourishment. The fat must be care^ iuUy removed, which can be done bt«t with a cl«m piece of blottine- paper, or a small (salt) spoon. Salt may be added according to taste • when the stomach is weak, also black or retl pepper. In the extreme weakness of *ftWum traiiem, red pepper may h^ freely added ; a little ot It IS smtable in nearly every case where beef-tea is needed. Beef-tea should be stirred iM&i before using it, so as to get a rich brown color. Beef-Tea, Cold-made. C^op finely a pound of good beef. Add to it a pint of .-old water m which have been put fifteen droi^ of chlorohydric (mi,r,4tic) acid wjd a pinch of salt. Let it stand an hour, and then drain off the liquid' Pour another half-pint of cold water over the beef that is left, and add It to the first quantity. All may be then tramed through a coarse sieve, and used cold. Frozen Beef-Tea. Put a suitable portion of Beef-Tea, made as above firet directed in a convenient vessel, within an ice-cream freezer. Let it tlien be frozLn aa If It were cream. This is particularly suitable in the mmmer complaint (cholera infantum) of children ; also in some other cases in hot weather ««,lt^f u Z*^ ""^ '"'^'* *'"" ^°' » '*"»"' "f ''■"«' I •'.ve just read .n «.Uowed by mwtrite K>me rtrong lye, the eflect of which w« to contrwt hi. oe«»h.! gu (Iow« gollM) ao much, Qm he anu aftarwsrdt could swallow lolid food. 376 domestic mbdioihb. Beef Ebbence. Cut np a poond of good lean beef into small pieces, and put it intd a pint bottle (or other handy receptacle), without any water. Cork tha bottle loosely and place it up tu its neck in water in a etcwpan. Then />o!l the water in the pan for three or four hours. This will bring out tlie juice (eesenoe) of the meat, which should l>e jxmred off, not strained. The fat must be removed as with lieef-tea. This is the most concentrated of all articles of food. It is oilen of tlie greatest value in condit.ons of prostration ; as a little of it goes a great way, while requiring aln. jst no effort of digestion. Rc"7 thiVlfonwl «„u . men ixjii It until It IS moderately Barley Water. Wash well two onnoes of p.arl barley with ,.„ld ,vator, throwine that iZl' f^ T *" *"•'''■' "'"' ""^ •"• ^^''"' J-"0"-J"i.H> and a litt'e iTSTb^ oit:^":"*" '"^' "^ '" -^'"^ '^ ^" ^-^ --'--' ^^« '-: Rice Water. Boil an ounce of Carolina ric* in a quart of water for an hour and a cording to taste. Salt will generally be best. Toast Water. Cut a slice of stale bread half an inch tMck, and toast it orown all ^t«ely, and let cool ; then pour or strain it oft" for use a« a drink So e patients hke it letter when a sli,. from an apple, and a very little lemon-peel, are laid on the toast In-forc the water L. added. Bread-and-Butter Soup. Spread a slice of well-baked brt^id with good fresh butter, a.;d sprinkle rt moderately with salt and black p,.ppcr. Pour a pint ^boilin^"' r ov-er ,t and let it stand a few minutes before use. This will do fot patienta who - - not very sick, i soft article of low diet. 37$ DOMBSTIO MSDlOtlTM. Panada. Cut two slioes of stale bread, without crust. Toast them brown, cut them up into squares about two inches across, lay them in a bowl, and sprinkle with salt and a little nutmeg. Pour on a pint of b(Hling water, and let it stand to cool. Veqbtable Soup. This may be made, of course, in many different ways. The follow- ing is about the simplest: put two potatoes, a handful of peas, one ripe tomato, and a piece of bread, into a quart of water, and boil it down to a pint Then throw iu a little chopped celery or pareley, and salt. Cover, aud remove from the fire. A delicate stomach may require it to be strained for use. Boiled Floub. Tie up a quart of wheat flour in a pudding-bag, tightly. Put it into a pot of boiling water, ^d keep this boiling for several hours (all day or all night will not be too long). Then take out the flour and dry it near the fire. Peel off and throw away the thin outer portion, and grate down tlo mass, with a nutmeg-grater, into a powder, for use as wanted. Oiiv or two teaspoonfuls of this may be rubbed into a paste with a little milk, and then stirred into a pint of milk, which is to be ncalded; that is, just brought to the Iwiling-point, without being boiled. This is often beneficial in the diairhoeaa of infants or older persons. Arrow-boot. Mix a tablespoonful pr rather more with a little cold water, till it becomes smooth and pasty. Boil a pint of water, stir in the arrow-root, and boil it for a few minutes, until it thickens sufficiently. Sweeten to taste with white sugar, unless salt be preferred. A little lemon-peel or orange-peel added before boiling will improve the flavor. Tapioca. Cover two tablespoonfuls of tapioca with a full teacupful of cold water, and let it soak for several hours. Put it then into a pint of boiling water, and boil it until it is clear and as thick as is wanted. Sugar, nutmeg, lemon, etc, may be used to season it Sago Jelly. Mix well tt^ther four tablespoonfuls of s^o, the juice and rind of one lemon, and a quart of water. Sweeten to taste, let it stand half an hour, and then boil it, stirring constantly, until clear. roo» or TMM Mier. ^^ Fakina Gbukl. Jfix two tableipoonfuls of farina with a quart of water, and let it !^ r T^^ *° ^' '^'^' ^'^^ " P'"* «^ '^'^^ "d « little 1 andl then bo.l agam for a quarter of an 1 our. 8-,eeten accorfing to Rice Milk. Boil a tablespoonful of rice for an hour and a half in a pint of fr«,h (granukted) wh.te sugar, and boil again for two or d>rJiuinut«. Oatmeal with Beef-Tea. Mix a toblespoonful of oatmeal quito smoothly with two tablespoon- fuU of cold water. Add this to a pint of «t«,ng beef-tea. and ZTto ^e bodmg-pouit, stuTing all the time. Boil for five mim.tee. Then remove from the fire, skim off all the fat, and «,rve for use. Other occasional additions to beef-tea, which will m^ with all ex- Dr. J. F. Meiqs' Gelatin Food. Soak for a short time in cold water a piece of prepar«l gelatin two .neh« square Bod it, then, in half a pint of water until k dissolves, «v^.ch wdl take ten or fifteen minutes. Rub a teaspoonfui of arrow! root into a paste with a little cold water, and stir it into the gelatin water a the end of its boiling. Add also fn>m six to twelve toble- spoonfuls (accordmg to the child's age) of milk, from one to four table- spoonfuls of cream, and a moderate amount of Ir^f-sugar. Imitation of Mother's Milk (Dr. A. V. Meios). Obtain from a druggist packages of pure mUh^ugar oontainimr each Heventeen and three-quarter dmehms. Dissolve one package k a pint' of hot water. Mix togetlier two tablespoon fuls of cream, one of milk two of hme-water, and three of the milk-sugar water. Warm this mix- tin^, and add .t to the pint of solution of milk-sugar in hot water. It Js then ready for use. The packag^ of milk-sugar, while dry, will keep for a long Ume. The solution of it should not, in hot weather, be kept on hand for more than a day or two, at most Ego Broth. irf-!?\*Tr ""T "*" 1^' "^^ •" ^^ " P^* °^ ^W water, u)d let it rtand half an hour. Then boil it until it become, smooth and suffi- li MO DOMBSTIC MKDtOnfK, dently thick. Beat the yolks of foar fresh eggs with half a pint of cream ; th«i mix with the mgo, and stir the whole well with a quart of beef-tea, or chicken-broth, jtut made and at boiling heat. Ego with Wiwb. Beat up a raw fretih egg, and stir with it o»<) or two tableepoontula of Sherry wine. This, as well as the pre{Mration8 that next follow, is only suitable where ffimuhiion is rcr|uired, under the advice of a physician. Caudle. Beat up a raw fresh egg with a wiueglassful of Sherry wine, and odd it to a half pint of hot oatmral, Indian meal, or farina gruel. Flavor with lemon-peel, nutmeg, and sugar. Wine Whey. Boil half a pint of milk, and while Imiling add half a glass or a glass of Sherry or Madeira wtne. Strain off the curd through muslin or a sieve. Sweeten the whey to ta^te, und grate upon it a little nutmeg. Miuc Punch. Into a tumblerful of milk put one or two tablespoonfuls of whisky, brandy, or rum. Sweeten, and grate nutmeg upon it. In some very hw states of the system, punish may be directed by physicians made still stronger than this, even as much as a tablespoonful of whisky to one of milk ; but the use of such a powerful means of alcoholic stimu- lation needs great bkill and judgment. Koumiss. This mildly stimulant and somewhat nourishing Tartar and Russian drink is made by fermenting mare's milk. ' It may be quite well imitated, however, by adding to a quart of cow's milk a teaspoonful of granulated white sugar, and a teaspoonful of brewer's yeast, and leaving the mix- ture to ferment in a covered vessel or corked bottle. When this change has shown itself by the bubbles of effervescence, it is ready for use. If kept for any time, it should be in strong bottles tightly corked (the corks tied down) and in a cool place. Roast Oystebs. Convalescents can sometimes relish and digest these sooner than an^ other solid food. (I speak partly from a personal experience, after iyphua fever.) Place a dozen fresh oysters (that is, not long oot of their native water) roob or tbb sick. asi ly tti fill' ,f "1/ '*"'' '' '""^ »"' ^-J) "P«" - n'«ler. To Keep Ice for the Sick. Cut a piece of clean flannel aU.ut eight inehcn Hq„„rP. Put this raft.r Z^Zl ^^""'^ '■" i^ ^^"''^^ "^•'^ •'"^ '«'• '"^ ^"- tunl pnt b nd the flannel fa«t to the tun.hler ui.h a tape or c^nl. When < i pat mto h,. flannel cup. layover .t anothor pi^ of clean flan I ... ^^^ ^"- «<' — ,, it .iU .., «. hon., eJ^' •; Floij! F(mh) |.(»i{ Infvvts 1^.^.0 change .a, ^ efl^t^T a^ 1.^: th^l ^ ^^^ ^^ tinge The flour nhonhl bo j^ratnl fn.„. it as i, i. rc.,uir«r for u^ and.t^cHj toscparau. the .s.uali lumps which an, likelv to LZ12 off -y the s-eve The infant will 1. bettor no.u-i.hcl if instead o" preixi^ byboiluig a fou- n,„,nto. this fl„ur in water, be en.plovcl Two heaped tea.poonfuls of the tiour t„ a pint < f w.tor 2 7' ^nfant. under the age of thrc ...onths. U.:j Z.;^.:^ ^fZl l-tween the ages of th«. and six months, and J toaspoonM; f P^..t of water after the age of six months. The proporti-Vof the gru^ emp,;:' "'""'' "-''' ""'^ - ''''^ "'--■ ^^- P"- wat^t MS POMMinO MMDiOlMM. OIVINO HEDICIN1& No one who ounot read shoukl pour oiit a doie of mei. 3. Bottlct ooDtatniog poiMooiudrugH »)iould b« lab«l«i Poison, and »uoh ahould, when practicable, be kept apart bjr themselves; a«d should, especially, never be left within the reach ot diiidren. Before pui'-ing out or otherwise preparing a dose of medicine, look carefully at the kbel. No nvdioine should ever be kept in a bottle -^r other receptacle without a kbeL If a bottle which has onntained one R- Ing well at ^the label, before b^inning to pour from tha bottle, turn ie labeled side away, so as not to pour over it; as soma Fia. aoi MWIM OI.AS>. ORAOUATEO MEOICIKB OLA8U drops are apt to run down on the bottle, and might thus stun and ob* scure the 1^1 so that it could not be read. Dropping medicine requires care and skill. To do it, moisten one edge of Uie top of the bottle with the contents of the lx>ttle, and then, holding and tiiting the latter in the right hand, with the left very slowly and cautiously withdraw the cork or stopper, until a drop rolls out. As this comes out, at once push the cork in, and then repeat the same proc- ess again and again, until the right number of drops has been obtained. To give medicine (or liquid food) to a patient too ill to be lifted up in the bed, a bent glasg tube is very copvenient; and so are the half- covered spoons and cups sold by apo'' ries. OlasB vessels with the quantities .-.jrked mx them are ocmvenient cZow" ThH t:ZtZ ^'T.'^^ -•^eTn.ini.nTf Apothbcaiueh' Meabitbk. 0Omiainw(m) . \f.i,„ a j . 16 fluidouiiom 8pinta « « pint, gallcn, Apc.hxcabieb' Weight. 20ii''me time, b»- vomc uni venal. Medicine hottk;* or «imilar fixturm ulinuM never be kept in night of a |Mticnt; nor iihimld the mixing;, ilro|i|>iug, vU;,, Iw done where ho can «.« it. If but one nK)in in iiviiilnhlo, n wn^n hnd lietter l>e nuulu («»f a umall rlothrw-horxe, for exninpk', with hIiuwIm, etc., hutig over it) behimi which Huch things may Ikj ottciidwl to. When ixnwible, tlie next room, or a table iu the a(ljoitiin)r entry, will Iw lietter. The timrit for the adtniiiixtnition of medicines will, of coune, be directed by the doctor, ^hcy had better, in nil wrions and continued illncMW!*, be wr.lten down m i*ooii iw onlcred, to prevent mistakea. In the abncniK of u physician, no niwlicinc should ever lie given without a t^mr and good reamn for it. The idea timt «»mcl)ody must " do some- thing " always fm .HickncMH, whether anylyxly present knows wliot to do or not, is abrturd. Sui'h may turn out to be " 'tant ft i fJ the Chan. . ' fo 'di7^^ ^ '« k-pt nwa, he at o«.« e„,,..i.,l and ..aJZZ^J^ 'X ""' '*^*/'"' -Tt^ Pto. W. BED-pAjr. HJPrSB CRIMAL. eff^nal than he above articK and » mu.h moi^ di^^ble ) a^;^f S nlu"'""'" 5^'^ "" « *^-^»^ --'-t If hi^head „„7 Tt """'■""? ^^""^ '"^'"e pla«xl under the patient while anyone IZZTl"'''''"' '"""'r^' "P^'^'^ *h« ladder, In ln«^ .?! V^J ^ ^*"' •''■ ^^'^^ ■« '° tfie room. Is '^-""°«"- A« «lr«,dy said, this must bTreniembeml il 386 DOMESTIC MEDICIXB. and watched for. If the amount paaaed is very small, or none, th« l(»wer part of the abdomen should be examined. A full bladder will make that r^ion firm, perhaps a little swollen, and giving out a duU sound when lightly tapped (percussed) witli the finger. In such a case, a mthder must be introduced ; twice at least in twenty-four hours, t«> ilraw off the water. (See Catheter, on a previous p^, under Reme- dies.) If nothing comes away through the catheter, there is mppre»- mon of urine, which is a very bad sign indeed. See page 304. In persons who have had an injury of the. iqnne, or who suffer from severe dwease. of the spinal rnmroir, the discharges from the bladder and bowels may come away involiintiirily ; ixirhajis without being felt by the patient. There must then be frequent inspection and attention by others, not only for the sake of cleanliness and comfort, but to prevent irritation of the skin, as well as contamination of the air of the room. Foul odors are always a sign of the presence of something unwholesome^ making the air unfit to breathe. To prevent such odors is best. When they cannot be prevented,'oin««7 the room well (with care to protect the patient from cold draughts) is the next best thing, mtinfedants strong enough to have much influence upon its atmosphere can hardly be used in an occupied room. Burning grains of coffee on a heated shovel is the most agreeable way of concealing or modifying unpleasant odora in an occupied apartment. BLBEP. 387 SLEEi^, liriunT^; .•« „ rf r •^;"^"'^- ^'^l^ 'ightlyiVBt; where then. !« do- l.mn It « n.«r« hkely to be present . t uight than in the daytime. ^^uletne98, of course, b a prime neeessity when sleep is sought; quietness of mmd a« weU as of the body and of sights and .imds f„ aLd a^d the -k-chamber The night-light had better be in the next room, with the door open, or in the passage outside; if in the room with the ,,atient ^rigSl one"""* ™"^ '•"'" "' ''''' '^^ '''' "^''* ™"«* "«^ be « m^u^ Jt^ T T '''"P"'^ *'""' '"^ ^ fc"^ tn^nquillizing tio^ mStrlj;-"-- ^-^ ^'•-•^ -' - ^ ™'^^ -- whfr s mn«/ "" ' T"*!'""' '" "*"'' "^ «f g"^"* prostration, whKi ,s mos m^ry-unbroken sleep or frequent nourishment. In ^phoid and tyihus fevers, there is mostly a drowsy habit ; so that after bemg awakened to take liquid food, the patient In d«.i;"ff to sll again In sueh cases, it is right to rouse him every hour or t^vo to take -methmg, 1^ he "slip through our finge..." I Lember well, when gomg through an attack of typhus, the dmidful feeling of "gonene^" on wabng from an hour's sleep; relieved for the tin/by a taWes^^.- ful or two of milk. In severe illness, tl,e ti.ne of gmite^t weakn^ U8uaUy « between one and three o'clock in the morning Wien sleep or drowsiness follows a severed mi the head, it should be tndulged and mcauraged. It is U,en very needful, to allow the bmin to recover from the severe shock. o«.?f rt"'''' '"' **'' '^'^ ^'''" ''''^' '^"'*« from poiecming unth death. The pat.ent must be kept awake if jK^sible, even by reugh in^ ; as slappmg h.s back or limbs, or making him walk alx.ut. This ti« ^"iT^'T !" ''^\'"^P°"^°* "••<'' that d.ep is nature's restoro. twe, not mlyfrom fcUu/ue, but ako front sickness. MS DOMESTIC MSUIGIHH. MENTAL MANAGEMENT. In this, the niu-seV jddgment iw shown m much as in anytliiug else. A nurse must never lie " go«sipy " ; must, indeetl, nehlom " talk " at all, beyond quietly asking and answering nceesHur)' (lUiwtions, As few questions as possible should Ix; asketl of a patient. His wants shouUl be antieipaied and i)i-ovided for. Never, for example, ask whether lie would not like this or that arti.le of foKJ. Bring what is suitable, in as pleasant a way as can be ; and, when it has been taken or refuse uUs and fi. -.^rs, the little muscldj the foot are kncadcHl and pinched more largely/and the interseTu!* groups workcKl at with the finger-tips l.twin'the bo J. AttT e ankles are dealt wUh in like fashion, all the cn^viees betweenThe arti u li^'zror^fr"-"''"'^'^'^^'^''^*'^^ ^ T '^ '■' ""''' ^''^^'^' «^* ^y surface-pinching and hen by deeper graspio^ of ,hc ai^olar tissue, and last hy indus£ and deeper pmchn.g of the large muscular manses, which for Zpu pose are put m a position of the utmost relaxation. The gn.sl f^ Wh h^ "^ "T,?'^' ""^ '"'• *'^ ^^^ "^"-'- "f '^^ '^^ and thigh both hands act. the one contacting a, the other loosens the grip fn ^tu.g U,e firm muscles in f:x,nt of the leg, the finge.s are mS; r«U •^'^--d^nndei^^ * fietween the long booM of tb» took. 890 DOMESTIC MEDICINS. manipulator seiaes the limb in both hands, and lightly rons the giwp upwards, so as to favor the flow of venous bloo»^'» SIS hani The pr«ure is intennittently fin. «.d g-J^^- -^^ ^^ produce a aort of p«>iTe peristalsis. 2. 3Ia»^ & fri^um, the rubbing rtroke. This S^mJ^hed brmakiiTelUptiaa stroke- perpendicul^ly to the long «» of 'he uT^ith th. fln^r-dpe of one hand, while the finger, of the other hand p« f«m ahoyd«wn«rd^p«.Ud to the axis of the ^^'^^ "S^lL^S^ i,the»a«<.9eparu»t ; quickening, of com^, if ee>iainl, felf, bdng L; mo^ ooncW Di^^lorations of the nkin over the abdomen are C„en"y ^rf\ " f : """*'' ^"'^ ^'^''^^ "-''»'- Swelling of ZvS IS n H "?"• " ""* ""™'""°" ''^""^ the same Le. llZ nmth month, vonutmg occasionally returns; sometimes the pressure upwards causes difficulty of breathing. During the last week oHC however, Ijefore delivety, the aixlomeu often "goes down'^iX jehevmg the breathing, but making walking ulmfo.table.'^Z 2 ha. piles, at such a time is apt to have them swollen and troubl Jnl »^e«lw.y.n a direction from the periphery toward the centre, and in «,ch « w.r that the morbid t^iues are seized by the hand, raised up and kn^uled Thk !.!^ ploy«l in »dema of the .kin, inMtra.lon, into .Le subcut^eou, c^^eSve^„« Z tncjn^ 4 Tapument consists in a tapping or beating of the diseased parts by tha • Utde rubber baU fastened to a piece of whalebone. Thi» ir*mp!oved chJHrta "curaJgi.."- Wi^ Med,cm^ Wockeni-Mrift, October 27, 1888. ^ 393 DOMESTIC MEDtCtSh. OmstipatUm of the bowels is frequently present during pregnanqr , witb, in a certaiu number of cases, deficient secreliou of water by tba kidneys. Both of these are results of the pressure of the greatly en- larged womb upon the intestines, and upon the large blood-vessels, inter- fering more or less with their usual circulation and functional action. Keeping the bowda open ia important, all througli ; but gentle moans must be used. Such are, oatmeal mush or gruel ; fresh or stewed fruit, especially prunes; rhubarb; sulphur; and rmall do8c» of mild salines, as Tarrant's Powder, or Piilhm, Friederickshalle, or Huuyadi Yanos waters. For scanty seci-etion of urine, cream of tartar is a safe med- icine ; a teaspoonful, diffused in a tumblerful of water, and stiiTed up when taken, in the course of the day. When headache is present during the latter part of prcguaiicy, it is especially important to kcrp the bowels and kidneys iu a good state of action. If, at the same time, the face ih flu^^hed, and the pulse b strong and full, medical advice 'h«d better be obtained. One of the dangera then is of congestion of the brain and convulsions. Some women are helped, at such a time, by mwleiate blee"«' / «= ui liana;, aJao, ice; a cnjet of v negar : sfveml nvtr,. .» * two o,Woth8 or rubber-cIotH half as large rtbeti X^^'f ? fT'' or corrosive sublimate, t«o grains in a nint oi «^/», .^^**""' may be directed. ^ ****"' *"" ^''atever else The bed must not be a feather b«^ Tf «,„. i. •booH h.ve an ,nj^io„ into th, lowe,- bowel of „™> m^ pLt wf. wL no l^;LJt .TS^'f '""^/""^ °f W be used . i,nl«- ♦!." 3 HBr^ibrr tu houis, a .»theter had '^^ be used, unless the n«r» can. bypassing two %«« into th. 8M DOMSSTIC MSDICtlTS. vagina, presB the child's head up and aw-ay from the bladder, bo aa to remove the obetruction, and allow the urine to be poiwcd. When the patient ha« to be fairly pxA to Iml, her clean clothing should be turned up above her wai«t, and an old nkirt, or a nheet foldeil of proper width, should be fiwtened around her hip« and lower hmhi; all of which can be taken away when deliver)- has been accomplished. First Stage. This is the longest of the three ; it may vary from an hour to a day or so; commonly it tak.« throe or four houn* or n,om. It is marked by «t«»«7 and ffrindhr, jiains, chiefly towards the bi,ck, with consider- able intenalsljetween them. As the -8 1« the head. If no physician is at once pnxmr- able a nurse may asc-ertain the general nature of the presentation. Tlie forefinger of the right hand is, between two pains (after being anointed with lard, oil, or vaseline), introduced,* knuckle first, and then unfolded HO as to touch the descending, partly^F"«l, o» uteri. Withm this, when there is a hard, broad body, uncovered if the " vraters have come away (that is, if the natural membranous covering of the foetus, containing fluid has hrokm, as it do*s neariy always, during the first stage), or, if not, rearhabk by gentle prcssui-e through the covering membrane-in such c case, the hem! is coming first ; which is, so far, well. If a «>/? timior, narrows and double, is felt, it is the breech. If a shoulder^ hand, foot, or the cord comes down first, difliculty in the labor may be apprehended, and a skilful obstetrician must be summoned as soon as Dwsible. In this work, it would be out of place to try to substitute, bTspecific directions, the knowledge and skill needful in ^g"^^'^" of labor. Such knowledge and skill can only be obtained by study and professional training and practice. Our account of the subject ,s properly intended to aflbnl such general information as wdl enable an inteUigent per^n tod« what may be safely done before the doctor com^, and to understand, appreciate, and assist or sustain the practitioner m whatever he or she finds necessary to be done. ^^^ "Tno one should m«ke ^.ch'an'examin.tion without fl«t cming «.d d*^"^ '^e „iU and then w«.hing the h«d thmmgUy in hot «>.!>-water. adding to the wa er .1 ^^^ble some anti^ptie wlution-*. carboUc «dd and glycerin (a te«ipo«nful of St a :::^po^ul ot L^bar^iu^. »lntion of chlorinated soda, or a *.lut.on of corwriTe sublimate, from two to ftre gtwns to a pint of water. MAJTAOKMgJfr OF lAMOB. S»6 Second SxAfiE. H^, try to help the ,«,n,, l,y any vo!„„f„rv oflj.rt. Wl,.,, „«!/,„,, , ^e kne« bent, and the feet pn.p,KHl a,..i,.t rhe fo.,t.U„ , tht' M with the hmbs bent up, near one «ljre of the Ik.1 ' downwunk ' "• "'"f"« «'»' it** heud prenentin,? In tlie mechaniHni of natiiRil Drocesam n,>»i.,., • tmnmt and exit, when mature, into the outer world Obstetricians spak,* in n^^anl to h.....d presentations, of several vo- W,o,. • a....rdin,. to the .//..,/o. i.. wInVi. ,1.,. iJk Jil^uZ prq,«t. AH they de.. ■., a« ...urring i.. the s...nd stage „f 1 W t"J"T^7 movements of the .k^.nding head : j,e.ion at th u^l P-^-^rol.U.on,. erJeWon as it emerges; and h.tlv, restitutio irr it' ha« escaped through tJ.e outlet. All of these has^ to bo,.>n.e fh H i- It must be remenibered that while perhaj^ ninetv n a hundred inl„^ are born without anything amiss, or any o<.«.ion for interfe^nc" b" a physicmn, Uie other ten a^ may be attended with serious c.mpiioL n Home of these, without skilful assistance, the life of the m. tT ^ of the chdd,„rl«th,maybe lost, Henc. the importan,., not ah^ ^ eTLT K '"'"^ ''"''"^"""^ ""*^'"'""- "' ^'^ time ^f ,lelS! ,rA ^ ' '° Tu"^' ''" ^"•'"'- "'">' '-- ve,y little to do bT.t' ««teA ,m./...«„„„h..r i., h.-r t^n-t .UiUlUnU Si-H ifir " ""!'?•""' " "•"" "- ""^' ^"'^'■"•'^ ••'-■ "'"- that the ch I.U h«u w «,,,,r.«..|nng extruM»„, ,«rt of it havine a|,x«dv .xJll oac. without .^ .,• ,i..„, K, ,,, ..,_. ,„,,. „ ^^,J^^;l'2 tha of the ,«t.en,) .« .ili ....al.l.. h<.r. with ..id...; the ri, L oril deft Imnd. to pla.. the j.,f,n tinnly m,k.,. .hc ,K.rin.«l «,.„.. (i....,,,,,;,,' u, .«tendc„ the X" ^ «»v em by the i„hn Kor what •.' To ke..,, it fn.,.. Uin^ l.u'f " n or" -ut an „,x,,|,„t which, if unavoi.lal.l, i, L. hup,.n, ,4 Jl;."- " «.>.t .nconvenien,. a„<, di.tn., often eun.hie o'nl, h, « :^!X;:^ «c.ttn Hometimen the u.«bili,«| f„avel) „.„! :s nro„n,l the ehildV nS It, It will mostly b«. easy to /.//•« H ,v/-over the head If »!,;- .„ Ti .««^«i with, let the c., at ...f. /„.. /n::!; „ /e ,:::: ^ «t to .tra„K e It; and then, tl.e h«.d iK-ing ali^dy delivemi, t^ pam, hrst by a finger in the nearest armpit, and afterwnnU I., i ■ K^tly upon both «ho„lden,. Mneh the^irilS .^^S alj^y. belongs to the W/ delivery, whether it cm. fi.t or fit ^Z ent position, with the fac* uncovered and the body p„„«.t.,l by some Sirs" "-"" - ^"^ '-- ^« -tjasto.jrt";: Third Stage, Now, the placenta (afterbirth) is to be detaehwl from the nterus as lLi?Z, """"'^ -nmunication, by which nourishiTg a„" a«^ted blood was given by the mother to the " fa,tu«," which, surrounded by fluid, could neither eat nor b.^the, but lived much like an oyster or hke a silkworm or butterfly-pupa in a c«eoon. With the beglt J a« cord may be outi and soon the womb then throws out the afterbirth SN DOMtMTlO MMDlCtlTM. by Jte own oontm^bn. It » well to pitM.H.te th», ^ the n""" Pj^"} rLcl upon the .Women, .ml gfnili, c^remng the upper p«rtK>o o< Wthat w. .1! riKh.: If it doe. not, but, i« .pite of g«,tlc n.W.u.g wS. trnr«.-r-ti,., r...»«n. larg... !«--', u.kI flabby, the ,a..*« « may riw to Le i^ay, or. won--, then. n«y be " fl.K-bng." .. .. hemor- 'Xp<- th.-- •- fl<-li"K. at th<. eml of either the --™1 "'J J« J]"> rtage .If Ubor. and the .U.tor hm not u.mc ; what » to Im. *"«? W rgentle rubbing wiUi the finger, over the w,M«b «!«., .«e suriW» of the'aUlomen. Hend for i... ami ^^ pi- of .t a« »«'^; -« -'- .lowly over and anmnd the plm-e where the womb w felt under U,c Zl Kai.. U.e ,>elvi« (a^ion of the hif.) of the ,«t.e„t by a pdlow Xl under it. Dip u .,K,nge i.. i.*.l vi-^r. or cut a lemo« m two. L «,uee.e it high up in the v.^ina. If thc^- mea»un« fad, trjm- luU l^ol vinegar and .*ater («p«.l ,«r.. of vim^ ami water - hoi ,« 1 /.«,./ »nZar it) in the »«me way. 13«.idi-. al the«e tlung. « wine of ergot oufrht alwuy-* to 1« within nm-h when lalx,r w exi«eted, Z fu^if «1«*W«/ of thi. every Mu.n miuut.. from !«-'-«"";"« l[ flooding, or ^en witlu>ut hen.orrlmge, ./ the romft doe, not i^nl.tui t!rrr the ehildbirth ha« Ik^u a™pli.h«l. But a slight blo.«y flow ml not be connidercl a hemorrhage. We c«ll .t ««eh when the Tnuunt i» to be estimated at lea«t in teaeupful. ; the pat.ent aW bec^m- Tng U. «>W. «-» »'''"*' ^'^^ '''^^'"'«' ""^ " """ ^ ^^ "'^^^^ ^ "^if i^ here noted (though not exaetly in r«g«»" «"!-)/"'* ^'T' ever bleeding from die womb .x^urs during pregnancy 6f>re «A« >« Z^uZ^in any month previous to the end of the nmth med.cal Xc. should be at once obuined. It threatens either «'-'^- ("- carriage) or mmi>fe*«'.'.^-n/ «/ tJu- aflerhhih (plac-enta pnevm); >»h.ch « very dangerous, both t«. mother and chdd. ..,.,, MoHtlyTin half an hour, mo,-e or le>^, U.e afterbirth wdl ome away of it«elf. It mast not be dragged out; gentle dmwmg upon ^ omx in all that will be «afe. To pull hard upon it before .t .s sepm«^ fro- the womb might end in mp««W of the womb ; turning it trmde out . Tvm ugly JLident. Ik>moval of an a^lhernU pl««nta « an operative procedure to be ventured upon only by pr.>fes8.onal hands. ^ Meanwhile, the coreZ having been cut shortly «««; t_J« ^ Jf ^^"^^^^ by its cry, that it breathed, and was ready f«r an outside life, some one Lc giTe proper care to it. It must be rubbed all over wiA krd sweetSl. oVv^lliue ; then all tbi. and the material on the «k.n from the waters, ete., must be washed away with warm soap and water. A t^fTAaKHtUfT Of lABOH. 3»j) thonnu/hly Morv. Ummk l,r,..,Kht int., the r.K,„. .^jui,, After well i\ty\u^ ,1... i„r„„,, „ t,,,,.;,.,.,, . ^,,. p.or«Hl ... the „.iddle with H.!..... s, Jl „ i.h va.!!,... . Z»^ w.th. , «ho,.t two .„,.h<. of tho .hihr. iHKly. <;|,u..,nv' l«.kua.tl i. «/ m lu^ ,^,c,„ ttiHl ,,,t U.t«-,..„ ; „„I.^. a. I.„>t. w.. aif oi.it,. ,„r. ^2 T: 't" ^"" •" '^'""•- '^ '"""■'""•■•"'• ■•''''-"- «eco,„ tj.ng b«.t ai.yhow, aK pr..,»oti,.K the (..,.tn..tio„ of the woinl, by «tent.ou of bloocl in the ph«..,.,ta; but this a,,Kn... ,o n.e ver, HlZ S«,,,,o^, however, that a ehild, whe,. bro..Kht into the worU, ,loe, iM' ^I'^'l-fx-nf It „,ay I.; b..t jHTha,. not. 1.C Whether the „,„1..I,™1 «,..|,.,w„,, .f ;, ,,„,^ „„. „,,;,/, .^ ,^^,^ ^,^^^, .^d'.'r rLl ." '" "?f .'^:- ^'"■'' "'• -'""""i-ti- with the mother a little loiip-r, nnt.l the .hild ha« a .ha.Mv t„ ^.t l.p^^th 'n.en,put a el™„ b.,.,lker,.hief-en.l, o,- MM..ethin« like it, over , ho and throat of phlegm. I^.y the ehild on its ru,hl side (for whi.h there 1^ T'V r/*"^"*:'"*^^- ^''' ^'"' •^»'' "'■ « '-v^' !» -W water and 8lup .ts back «eve.-al times with it. Have hot water p,.t into the «mull bath-tub, and (when the «..,1 ha« ntoppcd pulsating, S iZ^l fed and cut) place the chil.l in that; «nd, while the^ sprinkle S ;j.ter .n .t« face. If it «till doc. not b...the, ..... artifi^ioL^iJon, thu.: dr>.and <«ver it qniekly.and then, hohling its ..L with 1 th..n.l fully as of^n ; next put your n.outh over the baby'„ mouth, a..d b{o,r, e,tj".K T • '^'^\'!''*' — '-' f-^> '"to it. hopitig thus to HttW. r^- ^ '^'^ ""^"^ '"'-''''y ^'^^^ " """"^. which in a el If," ^l"^ i?"™ ""^'"^ ''"^''•^"S- ^I««°>vhile, some on^ mouth, and when you c««e that, bring its elbows down and pm« hold the chdd w,th your hand, under us ampits, and swing it^ body and legs over yoor head and back again, repeatedly. 400 DOM sane MEDictsa. Once more returning to the mother; she must, after some mihutsBof partial repose (much longer if threatened with hemorrhage) be deaned up by the nurse. Plenty of warm water and soap (to which may be added some one of the antiseptic sdiiiiom before mentioned j say a tablesixwnful of it to a pint of water) must be used. Towels or napkins are to be (as already explained) preferred to sponges. After this clean- ing, a large soft napkin should be placed well up between the thighs; the pelvis may be gently lifted, and the soiled sheet (and uj^pcr rubber- cloth, if there be two of them) drawn away, the clean sheet being then brought down under her. Lift her (witliout raising her head) into a comfortable position in the bed, place a long towel or " binder" around Fio. 208. BREAST SUSPENDED. her body, and leave her for an hour or two of perfect rest If it should be three or four hours, with quiet breathing and general appearance of comfort, so much the better. Afler paim are, if felt at all, likely to be later. They need not be the occasion of any treatment, unless uncom- monly severe and long-continued. If so, half a tablespoonful of pare- goric may be given at or after usual sleeping time, to relieve them and procure sleep. Within a few hours, as a rule, the baby should ha put ia the breasi. The first milk (colostrum) is laxative, and thus beneficial. The act of notion promotes the secretion of milk, which is good for both mother Xht^ nTt"^ „'^7j f •* -"> <^ve^ two hou«. d«v and at njght. A child five or si, mS V ""^ '^ lengthened, fii^t a Aarrf and «,,■« breast (threatening Z7 .- ^^ *•""& *° '^the ab«ee8e)w,U,,WamyJ.a/,75"t'f """"«''''» "'"' "gathering" or can^phor a, it wiJl tfke .^ '"'"'^'*^ ^^'"' "« "^^-^S^Z with pure Wwater, ^J^^ZToV T ^'"* **" ^•-' '«'*ho alarming. A cMllMlo^^ b^/'J^S;'""^ ^'l! ^'^'^^ A«-e, ««« with any other sick pe^t^n^ not hLH '' '""""""'-^-n ex-' preeminently of erewded lying iL Lnll ^ r'"- ^* '« « '^^^^^ ventilated places. ^^ i^'^r^^tnls, and other uncleanly and ill- buf^SiS^dr ^SVrl^ r--' ^ ."^etne. and a simple neither ought she to be LvS (IIT' T' *" ^'««-"lat5; broths (chicken soup is the „Lt del^.T' i^""' '''^*' *''^» '"'"H^ and no fever .eals of iu fXayt^^i^"'' '" " '^^' '«^'«' '^ ^'^^ '- of^^wXrr\::ilf "''-"^ ^^«- ^-^-Vwomen at the washtub the day Zr L^ T ^'^^ °*' ™^ "^ ^vhom I Z ^^-eiythu^ to be resto«d to irTrdina^ ^^^^S. '"^ '"^r '^ ^- « 'nary state. On a moment's thought, 409 DOM sane MED I CI SB. any one may peroeive that this cannot at once take place. The ntenw, 80 long distended to many times its ordinary dimensions, must return graduaUy to these. Its internal surface, from which the placenta was detached, must heal, like a torn wound. The abtlominal musclea and other tissues also have been stretched greatly by the fatal growth, added to, somewhat, by its « bag of waters." They, too, must have tmie to shrink and regain their toM and elasticity. All these changes require time, and a mother is likely to do best, on the whole, who does not sit up in bed under three, four, or five days, and does not leave her bed for the traditional nine days at least Delicate women may often require a longer time for entire reoovery. PA-RT IV. SPECIAL DISEASES. Rpni '"«''« "fi''*"™ to this part of our book ns ««y and «», ■^ venjent as possible, an nlt^habetical arrangement wih bTSeT ^ cident,. Injuries. Poisons, and Sudden D«th 'Si belated of* J^our««^nnt ofdi^a^es has ^n c»uc.ud«l, n^iX^TpSi:! My purpose now is to give a brief account of all the disoide« nnn„ ^h.ch a general and unpn>fe.sional .^der is likely io n^ltltC Z TS^ ^" "^"'"^ •'"'^ "^ ^ ''^«»«'. «> that their naZw^i be understood when met ^vith. Othere will he descrlS «^ "^ t known when o«.urring in the family • and of thJlT ' "" "^ *" ^ |-^,in the ab«Lof a;h;Si;n vm t^ttrt'^^^^^^^ Hon, see Remedies (|)ag.,-« 295, etc., and 357). by iSf We Wn 7^ 'f « P^ «f g-^e-^l dmpsy, or it may occur all n^r '^T '^ ""*''"* '^^ '^^ "^'"^^ «f the abdomen eyenly all oyer; drdn^on pereu^on (tapping with the end of a finger) iS of the u«^al hollow sound there, mdfluci,uUi« ^f « lunger fl Ittl^"!^"""'''' theab^lomen, much trouble is likely £rL„t ftB often good treatment to anticipa^. the spontaneous opTn^gTft Absoess, by openmg it with a surcical knife Onl^ o c f ,, t^^ judgment should determinelt t^is XrSnZ:Cl by ^;rbltl Tr. 7^ M ^'' '" ^'^^ ~''' ^"^-^--g life ab^^f le w; , ' "^ '^'.^'"' "'••»•" ""^"'^ »''« openingof a real abbess, .f the kn,fe happens to slip to one side, or to penetmte too far Whenever, therefore, the signs of an Absce«s of Zy Zh tJT; medical advice ought to obtained. ^ ^ ^^' the effect of the ear y internal use of SnfpMde of (hlelum (gr. ,.„ to «• ^rt ; and that among the alleviating ea^ternal applications empl„vTf!r -mmencng Abscess^, BeUadonna oirUnr^, and /orfo/orlTS^ Fa«e/t,i^, are important to be remembered. « '««^<< »/^ n '^^i'^u^i' °'**^"- '^ ""* ^'"^n''' affection, in which the skin all over he body assumes an appearance like bronze. Af^r Z h the m« pL- /li^"'^'' "'"'^ *^" «*P«-r™a/ ca;^„fe. (Qee works Z Practice of Medicine for a further a«x)unt of it) Ague, also called " chills," or chills and fever, and JrUermitteni F^ world have never known it. It is a disease of the co«„^rrrnecialIv «ncnte. Harm saiume«* are necessary to its existtnce. It is pre- 408 DOMBariC MKDtCIini. i.i! eminently a disease of tetuona, autumn especially, but also sivii^' Na new cases originate after the first Imrd frost of early winter. Patients already afiected, iowever, may, if not suooeesfally treated, have their chills to continue .'11 through the winter. One attack does not lessen, but rather increases, the individual's liability to the disease on exposure. Any one can recognize Ague when he sees it all through a paroxytm. First comes tlie fhitl or cold stage. Weakness, dulness, headache, sick stomach, pain in the back and limbs, a Jeding of coldness (though the skin may not be cold to the touch), with shivering, and paleness of the face, and blueness of the lips and finger-ends : these are the symptoms. After a half-hour, an hour, or two, seldom more of the chill, comes the Jever. Now the skin grows warmer, the face is flushed. Headache is severe ; the pulse is rapid, the temperature becomes hot ; with dryness of the skin and mouth, and thirst ; the Ixiwels are «x)nstipated, and very little water is passed from the bladder. From two to four or five hours may be mentioned as the usual length of the hot stage. By degrees, the skin grows moist and cools down ; the pulse slackens ; thirst and headache dimihish ; and then the mreating stage comes on. With this there may be a copious discharge of urine. Thus ends the attack or paroxysm. A chill, with its following hot and sweating stages, may come every day, when it is called &.quotidian intermittent ; or every other day, named a tertian. Both of these are about equally common. After the third day, the seventh day is the most likely time of recurrence of a chill ; once a week. Other periods are mentioned in medical books, as now and then met with ; but they are rare. Hardly any dis^ise has so well-determined and reliable a method of treatment as ague. Since the Countess of Cinchon learned in Peru, and made known to the physicians of Europe, the virtues of Peruvian Bark, the world has possessed a irtte cure (very seldom failing) for this malady. The alkaloid principles, Quinia, Quinidia, Cinchonia, and Cinchonidia, have all the needful powers of the Bark, in much smaller doses than the Bark itself, and more acceptably to the stomach. Quinine is the sulphate of quinia. It is most generally depended upon ; although sulphates of the other alkaloids named (and also quin- oidine and dextro-quinine) will almost always succeed. If obliged to act, in the absence of a physician, in the care of a case of Intermittent, begin with quinine as soon as the sweating stage has fully cdme on. Many physicians give it in five-grain doees. My ex- perience leads me to consider it better to give one grain every hour (while awake), or two grains every two hours, until at least jyieen or liaieen grains have been taken before the time when the next diill might 8PSCIAL DtaSAaBS. ^fff be wpected. Under thw doBbg, that chill unU ,«rf com., in .t W ninety-nine out of a hundred caaes. ' ^" PnLl W^ ^ ^"""'' "'"'"'•' ^ «'^'^"- I'" "" ^hill !'«« yet oc- curred then *u, grains every day for two weokn will .„ffic« Mojj fi^h ca«« wdl thus be cuml; „„1«« the i«tient Ikr, In a Zlar^.Z^^ and no froet has yet kiUaJ, for the y«.r, the lo«.l ,.u.e of th: iZ ' But repeated exposures and attacks r.^y fasten the hahi,, so to .peak of having chills upon a pereon; that is, chronic intern, ttent K' nine, in such a«es, will break or interrupt the s..«««ion J tL^^^^^^ buu. three or four weeks they come again. What are we ToTZ'^ Give quinine as usual, so as to bre^k the chills; and then begin at onT* with .ron It « a blood...diei„r, and the blood is injured hn'alTid a^ks. Let the patient take three pills eveiy day fo'r a nion h J. "' pale and weak, longer), each of which contains three gmins of ImI masso/carb^ateofiran, and o.e gmin of sulphate of ^i„ia (q.^M Outside of a positively malarious district, this will veiy'seldom Hati never know^ u once) fail to cure the complaint. It ZiU no^l any one to reniam as a resident in a pla«> where he has contmcted a dfronic Arabian Js ights. ' Better sell your beautiful countrv place, or give up your salaried business position, and move somewhe^ else, reth!r diaj be run down to a skeleton and have no enjoyment of life Among the niany substitutes for Quinine preposed and used in treat- Ss r/ ^e»e, French authorities assert the power, next after the alka- loids of Peruvian Bark, of green or unreasted Ofee, made into a t«, by bo. mg decoction), and taken fi^ly a few hour/before the l^^^^ hardly known m American practice. Albuminuria. Presence of albumen (teeted chemically) in the Z oZ^llTe «J:"""-"« -*^""* «"«^*'« ^•--. ^^ -.etim« (not often) Bnghf 8 disease without constant albuminuria. Scarlet fever dtL js::!!''' """'"" ""' "'"" "' ^''^ '"^^ -''•^ p- Alcoholism. A general name for the results of intemperance; 408 DOMMSTtC MBDlCiVM. 1 I t Fiu. 209. npecially applied, however, to the slow poiaomng and degenwation of the great orgauM of the body, liver, kidney*, heart, and brain, which end in ruin of the liealth and premature death. If these are not pre- rented, by abatiuence or early refunu of habits, they are not curabk bjf vudicine, and are very seldom recovered from. That is, after " gin- livor," or diiteased kiducyi«, or a fatty heart, or an impaired brain, haa Hhuwu tiuit the fell dcsti-oyer litu set \\m brand upon the victim of ex- uesw, it is too late to restore prfect health in any way. Even then, reformation may greatly prolong life. At nny stage, withdrawal of al- cohol is imperatively deni. led. Anything is better than to die drunk. Alopecia. Baldness. (8ee Care of the Hair, uuder Hygiene.) Amaurosis. A name, not now much used by physicians, for blind' neaa deitcndiug on disease or failure of the optic nerve or its centre in the brain. Milton's blindness was of this kind. "So thick a drop serene hnth quenched these oris." Gtitta terena was an old ^uanie for it ; given because, unlike cataract and some other muses of blindness, it does not show, ou looking at the eye, without the aid of an iustruuicut (ophthalmo* scopoV Amblyopia. Dimnens or cloudiness of sight, short of blindness. The degree of this may vary in the same person, at different times. It is an important symptom, showing that the eyes are threatened, and must be taken great caie of; but it does not necessarily end in blindness. Amenorrhcea. Absence or suppres- sion of the menses o: monthly uterine flow. Exposure to cold and wet, or mental £^itation, may interrupt the menstrual process, sifter it has l)^un, or prevent it, when it is about to come. In such a case, rest and warmth, hot mustard foot-baths, or warm hi{)-baths, may renew it. Habituai absence of menstruation, one month after another, may occur under several circumstances. Weakening chronic disease, as pul- monary consumption, may be attended by it. Anwmia (poverty of blood) Has to do with it in the greater niunber of instances. Occasion- ally it is met with in plethoric (full-blooded) women. Married women, or any who become pregnant, have cessation of the menses as the first usual sign <^ dist condition. OKrrHALMOSCOFK. SPKCTAL DtSKAaxa. ^yj, xl^r f"* * ^T^ "'' '"J'"y *^ i"«>i>venien«. will m.ult fW,m hlv!^l r f"»-'^'"«'«> woman may suffer with l,ea«lache aiid the effect, of the irregulaSy '^'^ '^ ** *''" '*'"'"• ""' We are first to be sure that pregnanev is not t^rt^nt ie •* ■ •. • ir^ .h.n .h<« above „,.„„•„.„,, „ ,„„«'„f„„::i',:ns: t-ure lor such an affection, but ts in-oiri-esH is iLsimllv ,,.«, i j • «.n,pton« not n.arked until it hLltl^iX " , ^n^t:'' "^Sk:! prmi^ed to from birth in some constitutions): 1, bv loss of blood ^pec..Uly with twins, or one's own bal>e and another's); 3, scveL ^^ t«uedd«rrh««; 4, typhoid or some other fever ; «.maUl,^W 410 DOMESTt C MSDlClltg. %, in wi unhwitliy loctlitjr ; 6, dcfiiienoy of fuwl, warmth, light, and tnA ttir, in crowded and unhealthy {Mrta uf towno or villages. Sgna of Anemia are |ialenewi, thinneM of body, wcakne«, ner>-oiBi- ncM; iometiiues palpitation of the heart. In extreme vaquirct« good nouri8hing (not nece««arily Rtiniulating) fixxl, of whicli a counidcralilc {urt should be unimtl, Bref, mutton, chicken, game, fish — if there iit appetite and «lij»c» tion for them ; if not, beef-tea, strong chi<^ken-brotli, etc. ; milk ruther i lian tea or cofllv ; taridy of food, but no unprofitable daintim of any kind. Irtm ami eod-livfr oil are tlic staml-by mcdiciucH for Antemia. In some casea physicians give arsenic, in very Hmall doHCH. C'lianp> of air, sm-bath- ing, and mineral waters containing 'ron, all may contribute to rwovery, PemioiofM Aniemia is an almoHt or quite incurable, but rare affection. Upon this, see Ententiais of Pfodical Mnlieine, or some other extended medical work. Anaesthesia. Loss of sensibility. i4>ur«/A(fiV«arcagcnt8 which, like chloroform, ether, and nitrous oxide, when breathed, take uway for the time all feeling, so that shrgical or dental o[)erationH may lie performed without pain. Sec page 264. ParcUytic annsthesia is common in cattca of palsy, being confined to one tide in hemiplegia, to both loinr limlM in jxiwplfgia, and extending to all the extremities in general pandvHiH. Anasarca. Generul dropsy. It may result from exposure to cold and wet, checking suddenly the action b(»th of thr skin and of the kidneys. Diuretira an purgatives are the meut, to be uaed with extreme caution. A mnntard-plaster over the chort or U i« jen the sbouldera, and a hot muatanl fo«)t-batli, will be suitublc, if a paroxygm lasts long enough to allow them. It is generally over, however, in a few minutes. Anorexia. Loss of appetite. This is common in